of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v the_o merciful_a father_n make_v they_o mortal_a band_n whether_o the_o particle_n be_v aim_v at_o plato_n or_o plotinus_n appear_v not_o by_o augustine_n bartholomaeus_n 2._o bartholomaeus_n barth_n sib._n peregrin_n quaest_n decad._n 1._o c._n 2._o q._n 2._o sibylla_n appropriate_v the_o word_n be_v to_o plato_n i_o rather_o assign_v it_o to_o plotinus_n as_o the_o good_a expositor_n of_o plato_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o s._n augustine_n take_v some_o word_n from_o both_o of_o they_o into_o one_o sentence_n purposely_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a unto_o who_o the_o be_v must_v be_v refer_v howsoever_o his_o collection_n as_o i_o say_v be_v ingenious_a and_o subtle_a teneantur_fw-la subtle_a ità _fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quòd_fw-la mortales_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la pertinere_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la semper_fw-la huâ—us_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la miseriâ_fw-la teneantur_fw-la so_o he_o think_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o divine_a father_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o hold_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n even_o as_o the_o very_a misery_n of_o mankind_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a can_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o original_a sin_n as_o augustine_n say_v otherwhere_o god_n judgement_n bring_v misery_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n yet_o in_o death_n god_n remember_v mercy_n &_o distil_v good_a out_o of_o it_o i_o can_v omit_v this_o memorable_a speech_n of_o gregory_n pasch_fw-mi gregory_n naz._n orat._n 2._o de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi nazianzen_n adam_n be_v expel_v and_o extrude_v from_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o from_o paradise_n at_o once_o by_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n by_o death_n he_o gain_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o sin_n lest_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o be_v punishment_n turn_v into_o mercy_n he_o be_v excellent_o second_v by_o rupert_n etc._n rupert_n rup_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la 3.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o turn_v away_o with_o deaf_a ear_n the_o care_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v that_o be_v so_o proud_a to_o day_n &_o die_v to_o morrow_n well_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n god_n strike_v man_n with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o body_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o sleep_v secure_o in_o his_o pleasure_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o last_o day_n that_o at_o least_o man_n may_v be_v wake_v even_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o instantaneall_a death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o like_o the_o immortal_a devil_n add_v prevarication_n to_o prevarication_n but_o rather_o flee_v and_o avoid_v the_o pride_n &_o height_n of_o sin_n by_o humble_a repentance_n let_v i_o add_v hence_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v chrysostome_n this_o death_n cause_v many_o virtue_n which_o have_v else_o never_o be_v permanendo_fw-la be_v o_o munde_a immunde_n si_fw-la sic_fw-la i_o tenes_fw-fr breviter_fw-la transeundo_fw-la quid_fw-la faceres_fw-la diu_fw-la permanendo_fw-la o_o unclean_a world_n say_v devout_a bernard_n if_o thou_o hold_v i_o so_o short_o pass_v what_o shall_v thou_o do_v long_o remain_v if_o you_o desire_v more_o proof_n that_o death_n be_v appoint_v to_o adam_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v lest_o his_o miserable_a life_n shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a consult_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 37._o chap._n of_o hilarius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o psal_n 69.26_o of_o hierome_n on_o esai_n 65._o of_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o julian_n and_o they_o shall_v confirm_v you_o in_o this_o point_n that_o death_n be_v a_o bitter-sweet_a a_o compound_n of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n a_o loathsome_a pill_n and_o a_o punishment_n yet_o wrap_v up_o in_o gold_n and_o work_v out_o health_n and_o blessing_n for_o mankind_n destruunt_fw-la mankind_n a_o culpa_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la filiae_fw-la tristitia_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la quae_fw-la duaefiliae_fw-la pessimam_fw-la matrem_fw-la destruunt_fw-la from_o the_o transgression_n two_o daughter_n be_v bear_v sorrow_n and_o death_n which_o two_o daughter_n destroy_v their_o very_a ill_a mother_n augustine_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 4.4_o peccati_fw-la 4.4_o quamuìs_fw-la bonis_fw-la conferatur_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la plurimum_fw-la boni_fw-la unde_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la congruenter_v disputaverunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la bonos_fw-es convertitur_fw-la poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la although_o by_o death_n much_o good_a be_v bestow_v on_o good_a man_n whereupon_o some_o have_v fit_o discourse_v even_o of_o the_o good_a of_o death_n yet_o what_o hence_o can_v we_o commend_v but_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v turn_v to_o good_a use_n i_o will_v seal_v up_o all_o with_o the_o say_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v wise_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o est_fw-la of_o mihi_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la vita_fw-la erepta_fw-la sed_fw-la mors_fw-la donata_fw-la est_fw-la life_n have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o by_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o death_n have_v be_v give_v death_n be_v a_o benefit_n though_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o adam_n for_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n only_o which_o be_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v explain_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wage_n due_a to_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o as_o true_a that_o we_o commit_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v right_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a actual_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o thousand_o kind_n commit_v by_o we_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o our_o sin_n nor_o adam_n after-sinne_n but_o his_o first_o sin_n only_o produce_v death_n likewise_o original_a sin_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o adam_n transgression_n &_o of_o our_o corruption_n in_o adam_n transgression_n be_v many_o sin_n involve_v &_o our_o corruption_n consist_v both_o in_o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n &_o in_o the_o positive_a ill-qualitie_n of_o our_o nature_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o our_o corruption_n both_o inherent_a &_o impute_v his_o sin_n as_o a_o quality_n concern_v himself_o as_o relation_n concern_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o individual_a man_n it_o touch_v himself_o only_o as_o a_o common_a person_n it_o drop_v down_o upon_o we_o his_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v his_o corrupt_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v derive_v and_o this_o corruption_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n some_o late_a divine_n have_v write_v original_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1_o impute_v which_o be_v inherent_o in_o adam_n and_o charge_v upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o inherent_a which_o be_v natural_o propagate_v to_o we_o so_o among_o other_o scharpius_n pag._n 463._o but_o they_o speak_v improper_o for_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o one_o only_a make_v up_o of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n indeed_o perchance_o part_n constituent_a not_o ratione_fw-la only_a but_o re_fw-mi differentes_fw-la yet_o not_o so_o native_o to_o be_v call_v a_o double_a sin_n as_o one_o sin_n of_o two_o step_n degree_n section_n composure_n part_n or_o branch_n for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o many_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_o viz_o for_o which_o death_n be_v inflict_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o must_v now_o insist_v upon_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o apodictical_o rom._n 5.12_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o verse_n 21_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n likewise_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o 1._o corint_fw-la 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n all_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v one_o only_a sin_n david_n complain_v psal_n 51.5_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n not_o in_o sin_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v all_o these_o place_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n concern_v david_n it_o be_v observable_a lest_o any_o one_o may_v imagine_v that_o david_n mother_n be_v lascivious_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o complain_v and_o so_o this_o complaint_n concern_v david_n himself_o only_o and_o personal_o and_o not_o we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o david_n intent_n to_o disparage_v his_o mother_n and_o aquinas_n say_v david_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o lawful_a
miscellany_n of_o divinity_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v explain_v at_o large_a the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o her_o origination_n separation_n particular_a judgement_n and_o conduct_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o torment_n by_o edward_n kellet_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o exon_n s._n august_n serm_n nov_fw-mi 24._o de_fw-fr s._n paulo_n ¶_o omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la natis_fw-la constituit_fw-la deus_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la seculo_fw-la emigrent_fw-la exceptus_fw-la eris_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la si_fw-la exceptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la homo_fw-la es_fw-la venisti_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hinc_fw-la exeas_fw-la cogita_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocla_n sacra_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la ganta_n brigia_n print_a by_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o robert_n allot_v at_o the_o bear_n in_o pauls-churchyard_n 1635._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a most_o reverend_a the_o manifold_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v plentiful_o pour_v on_o you_o enable_v you_o even_o from_o your_o youth_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n divers_a way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o blessing_n your_o great_a good_a labour_n with_o the_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n &_o state_n and_o all_o who_o have_v wellwishing_a unto_o this_o our_o zion_n have_v cause_v i_o a_o crazy_a old_a retire_a man_n who_o never_o see_v you_o but_o once_o and_o that_o long_v since_o to_o leave_v behind_o i_o a_o testimonial_a to_o the_o world_n both_o of_o my_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n that_o you_o have_v be_v &_o of_o my_o humble_a prayer_n that_o you_o may_v long_o continue_v a_o prop_n of_o our_o church_n a_o favour_a ezra_n the_o prompt_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n a_o powerful_a aaron_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n a_o elijah_n zealous_a in_o your_o call_n a_o provident_a guide_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o son_n and_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o father_n chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n as_o elisha_n call_v elijah_n &_o as_o king_n joash_n call_v elisha_n may_v heavenly_a influence_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n say_v amen_o amen_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n edward_n kellet_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n i._o sect._n 1_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o choose_v the_o text_n of_o hebr._n 9.27_o to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o it_o fol._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o amphibologie_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n death_n appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o for_o adam_n fault_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n keep_v from_o adam_n not_o by_o fantastical_a hobgoblin_n but_o by_o true_a angel_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n brandish_v itself_o leviticall_a ceremony_n dead_a bury_v deadly_a thing_n redeem_v dispense_v with_o yet_o still_o appoint_v 2_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o bodily_a death_n here_o mean_v and_o only_o once_o to_o be_v undergo_v 4_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v not_o necessary_o the_o longinquitie_n of_o future_a time_n intercurrent_a but_o rather_o a_o demonstration_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o do_v often_o signify_v a_o immediate_a succession_n judgement_n here_o take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n 5_o 5._o the_o general_a judgement_n here_o understand_v by_o oecumenius_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n apocryphal_a and_o just_o refuse_v more_o than_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v mean_v even_o the_o particular_a judgement_n also_o be_v avouch_v by_o many_o authority_n three_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n 6_o chap._n ii_o 1._o how_o god_n be_v immortal_a how_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o immortal_a though_o compound_v of_o contrary_n 10_o 2._o aristotle_n last_o word_n his_o death_n holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o aristotle_n canonize_v by_o his_o follower_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v vives_z tax_v adam_n body_n be_v not_o frame_v of_o the_o earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n 12_o 3._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o external_a force_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n inward_a distemper_n he_o can_v not_o have_v adam_n bodily_a temperature_n christ_n who_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o help_n for_o adam_n body_n meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v 17_o 4._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o or_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o what_o use_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v serve_v 20_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o milan_n cardinal_n cajetan_n richeomus_n the_o jesuit_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o saint_n augustine_n think_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n holcot_n doctor_n estius_n and_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v authority_n evince_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n a_o immortal_a body_n 24_o chap._n iii_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o bitter-sweet_a enoch_n and_o elias_n rapture_n be_v not_o painful_a to_o they_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a to_o he_o adam_n translation_n to_o a_o life_n celestial_a and_o a_o body_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v painful_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v by_o it_o find_v no_o pain_n death_n be_v painful_a 28_o 2._o mankind_n die_v the_o first_o minute_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a death_n in_o some_o regard_n be_v change_v from_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 31_o 3._o not_o many_o or_o more_o sin_n but_o one_o cause_v death_n one_o only_o david_n beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o godly_a nor_o great_a in_o the_o wicked_a death_n be_v appoint_v for_o one_o sin_n only_o of_o one_o person_n only_o 33_o 4._o this_o one_o person_n only_o be_v man_n this_o man_n that_o sin_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v adam_n strange_a and_o curious_a speculation_n that_o eve_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o mankind_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n 36_o 5._o two_o school_n speculation_n propound_v the_o second_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o expound_v the_o former_a and_o determine_v against_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n have_v be_v bear_v confirm_v in_o grace_n the_o censure_n of_o vives_z upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n a_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n censure_v 43_o chap._n four_o 1._o adam_n perfection_n in_o innocence_n our_o imperfection_n after_o his_o fall_n contrary_a to_o he_o both_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o part_n concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a 55_o 2._o adam_n have_v other_o law_n give_v he_o but_o one_o above_o all_o and_o one_o only_o concern_v posterity_n 57_o 3._o what_o this_o law_n be_v adam_n know_v the_o danger_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o offspring_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v against_o this_o law_n 58_o 4._o eve_n sin_v before_o how_o she_o sin_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o adam_n 60_o 5._o zeno_n the_o stoic_n and_o jovinian_n confute_v sin_n be_v not_o equal_o sinful_a 62_o 6._o adam_n sin_v far_o more_o and_o worse_a then_o eve_n 65_o 7._o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o uxoriousnesse_n as_o scotus_n maintain_v but_o disobedience_n or_o pride_n the_o branch_n of_o adam_n sin_n 66_o chap._n v._o 1._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o obscure_a point_n the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v it_o the_o oversight_n of_o bellarmine_n 73_o 2._o original_a sin_n describe_v by_o its_o cause_n distinguish_v from_o adam_n actual_a sin_n 77_o 3._o in_o what_o sense_n adam_n have_v and_o his_o posterity_n have_v original_a sin_n we_o be_v in_o adam_n he_o stand_v for_o we_o idealiter_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v have_v do_v exact_o as_o adam_n do_v we_o do_v sin_n in_o adam_n and_o how_o 78_o 4._o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o how_o 82_o 5._o we_o sin_v not_o that_o sin_n in_o adam_n by_o imitation_n only_o 84_o 6._o adam_n sin_n as_o personal_a be_v not_o impute_v adam_n be_v save_v adam_n actual_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v ideal_a and_o
troup_n may_v i_o put_v in_o somewhat_o unthought_a of_o by_o other_o some_o have_v say_v true_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o preserve_a power_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o our_o decline_a estate_n as_o to_o the_o life_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o every_o hair_n god_n not_o be_v 13.19_o be_v contra_fw-la eorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la qui_fw-la primos_fw-la homines_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la peccâssent_fw-la immortales_fw-la futuros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._n 13.19_o less_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n will_v have_v much_o more_o watch_v over_o adam_n and_o his_o offspring_n continue_v perfect_a but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o propose_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v immediate_o minister_v unto_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v unto_o we_o to_o keep_v mankind_n from_o harm_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 91.11_o describe_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v this_o one_o especial_a branch_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o verse_n 12._o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o the_o same_o angel_n shall_v have_v watch_v over_o we_o and_o friendly_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o our_o innocence_n for_o god_n reduce_v maximis_fw-la reduce_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la the_o low_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a by_o the_o middle_n work_v by_o subordination_n of_o cause_n yea_o media_fw-la yea_o infima_fw-la ad_fw-la suprema_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o which_o by_o the_o evangelist_n matt._n 4.6_o and_o luke_n 4.9_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n argute_a inference_n yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o their_o watch_n over_o we_o and_o their_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v not_o fall_v who_o very_a office_n and_o name_n consist_v in_o be_v minister_a spirit_n all_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_v both_o adam_n and_o his_o issue_n continue_v in_o perfection_n shall_v have_v be_v but_o leave_v these_o thing_n christ_n answer_n to_o satan_n prove_v that_o unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o same_o be_v also_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n matt._n 4.7_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o christ_n alone_o or_o principal_o but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o the_o israëlite_n and_o other_o succeed_v they_o as_o appeareth_z deuter._n 6.16_o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n they_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o imagine_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v any_o way_n necessary_a if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v since_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o sin_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_n refuse_v not_o their_o ministry_n matth._n 4.11_o and_o comfort_n or_o strength_n luke_n 22.43_o and_o since_o one_o angel_n strengthen_v himself_o with_o a_o other_o dan._n 10.21_o and_o revel_v 12.7_o and_o since_o they_o may_v have_v minister_v more_o matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o we_o by_o their_o most_o familiar_a conversation_n in_o assume_v body_n unto_o these_o authority_n let_v i_o add_v two_o memorable_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o first_o be_v wisd_v 1.13_o god_n make_v not_o death_n satan_n beget_v it_o sin_n bring_v it_o forth_o adam_n and_o eve_n nurse_v it_o the_o other_o passage_n be_v in_o wisd_v 2.23_o god_n create_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v immortal_a &_o make_v he_o a_o image_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n on_o which_o word_n holcot_n thus_o corporeal_a creature_n have_v only_o a_o footstep_n of_o god_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n again_o corpus_fw-la again_o quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la creavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la inexâ—crminabile_fw-la msecundum_fw-la corpus_fw-la on_o god_n part_n he_o create_v he_o unperishable_a according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o there_o he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n prove_v howsoever_o aristotle_n metaph._n 8._o define_v man_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n mortal_a that_o the_o opposite_a be_v true_a and_o he_o rest_v in_o it_o for_o aristotle_n know_v not_o adam_n innocence_n but_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o curiosity_n strange_a and_o learned_a concern_v the_o bodily_a immortality_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o creation_n let_v he_o read_v estius_n on_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sent._n distinct_a 19_o but_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o last_o and_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o authority_n shall_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o unquestionable_a canon_n death_n be_v style_v our_o enemy_n 1._o corinth_n 15.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inimicus_fw-la as_o hierome_n on_o the_o 27._o of_o esai_n read_v it_o hostess_fw-la say_v valla_n therefore_o death_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o kind_o to_o we_o but_o rather_o a_o consort_n and_o fellow-soldier_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n who_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o the_o sharp-pointed_a place_n be_v in_o genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v mortalis_fw-la eris_fw-la as_o symmachus_n well_o translate_v it_o or_o morti_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la as_o augustine_n well_o expound_v it_o and_o genes_n 3.3_o you_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v if_o they_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v and_o ever_o may_v have_v be_v immortal_a when_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n say_v to_o eliah_n 17.18_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n do_v she_o not_o secret_o intimate_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v also_o be_v no_o death_n 1._o death_n in_o 2._o sent._n do_v 19_o quaest_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o her_o evident_a confession_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n scotus_n shall_v determine_v the_o point_n punishment_n can_v not_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o during_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o no_o death_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o this_o part_n because_o every_o reason_n &_o authority_n by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o adam_n bodily_a estate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocency_n be_v immortal_a afford_v also_o by_o way_n of_o preparative_n a_o bind_a argument_n to_o evince_v that_o adam_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v to_o die_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o which_o word_n we_o intend_v to_o handle_v these_o thing_n first_o somewhat_o concern_v death_n secondlie_o that_o adam_n be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o one_o sin_n only_o three_o that_o it_o be_v for_o adam_n own_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o for_o eve_n four_o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o that_o sin_n be_v o_o onely-wise_a god_n who_o creat_v man_n in_o thy_o own_o likeness_n and_o mad'_v he_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o own_o eternity_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o renew_v in_o i_o that_o decay_a image_n make_v i_o like_a unto_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n hear_v i_o o_o bless_a saviour_n for_o thy_o infinite_a merit_n and_o mercy_n sake_n amen_n chap._n iii_o 1._o death_n be_v a_o bitter-sweet_a enoch_n and_o elias_n rapture_n be_v not_o painful_a to_o they_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a to_o he_o adam_n translation_n to_o a_o life_n celestial_a and_o a_o body_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v painful_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v change_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v by_o it_o find_v no_o pain_n death_n be_v painful_a 2._o mankind_n die_v the_o first_o minute_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a death_n in_o some_o regard_n be_v change_v from_o a_o
punishment_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o many_o or_o more_o sin_n but_o one_o cause_v death_n one_o only_o david_n beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n that_o this_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o godly_a nor_o great_a in_o the_o wicked_a death_n be_v appoint_v for_o one_o sin_n only_o of_o one_o person_n only_o 4._o this_o one_o person_n only_o be_v man_n this_o man_n that_o sin_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v adam_n strange_a and_o curious_a speculation_n that_o eve_n sin_v not_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o mankind_n be_v appoint_v to_o death_n 5._o two_o schoole-speculation_n propound_v the_o second_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o expound_v the_o former_a and_o determine_v against_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o viz._n that_o the_o child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n have_v be_v bear_v confirm_v in_o grace_n the_o censure_n of_o vives_z upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n a_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n censure_v 1._o concern_v death_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o touch_v only_o the_o strange_a medley_n that_o be_v mix_v in_o it_o of_o sower_n sweet_a the_o sowerne_n or_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v discern_v because_o that_o manner_n of_o secession_n or_o departure_n be_v only_o painful_a whereas_o all_o other_o approach_v unto_o glory_n all_o other_o stair_n step_n and_o mean_n induce_v to_o blessedness_n be_v void_a of_o pain_n let_v we_o see_v it_o exemplify_v in_o enoch_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o genes_n 5.24_o his_o manner_n of_o not-being_a as_o he_o be_v before_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v or_o howsoever_o be_v never_o hold_v painful_a second_o the_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o horse_n of_o fire_n which_o part_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n both_o asunder_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o hurt_v neither_o of_o they_o elijah_n say_v the_o place_n go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n imply_v a_o willing-easie_a ascent_n nor_o do_v the_o whirlwind_n molest_v he_o or_o pain_n he_o though_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.9_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n of_o fire_n christ_n transfiguration_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o that_o bodily_a glory_n which_o at_o the_o recollection_n &_o retribution_n of_o all_o saint_n god_n will_v adorn_v and_o clothe_v the_o faithful_a withal_o christ_n show_v they_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o shoot_v for_o we_o also_o be_v to_o be_v fashion_v or_o configure_v to_o his_o transfiguration_n philip._n 3.21_o apparuit_fw-la 3.21_o qualis_fw-la futurus_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la judicandi_fw-la talis_fw-la apostolis_n apparuit_fw-la as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o judge_v such_o do_v he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v hierom_n on_o matth._n 17._o and_o let_v not_o man_n think_v he_o lose_v his_o old_a form_n and_o face_n say_v he_o or_o take_v a_o body_n spiritual_a or_o aerial_a the_o splendour_n of_o his_o face_n be_v see_v and_o the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o vestment_n describe_v commutatur_fw-la describe_v non_fw-la substantia_fw-la tollitur_fw-la sed_fw-la gloria_fw-la commutatur_fw-la the_o substance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o the_o glory_n be_v change_v or_o that_o i_o may_v utter_v it_o in_o theophylact_n word_n on_o mark_n 9.2_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n so_o oecolampadius_n shall_v translate_v it_o understand_v not_o the_o change_n of_o character_n and_o lineament_n but_o the_o character_n remain_v such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o a_o increase_n be_v make_v of_o unspeakable_a light_n this_o admirable_a light_n not_o come_v from_o without_o to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o moses_n but_o flow_v from_o his_o divinity_n into_o his_o humane_a soul_n from_o it_o into_o his_o body_n and_o from_o it_o into_o his_o very_a clothes_n will_v you_o say_v his_o clothes_n be_v change_v say_v s._n hierom_n his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o mark_n 9.3_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 17.2_o what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v much_o more_o rather_o say_v of_o christ_n body_n transfigure_v for_o if_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n man_n from_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v christ_n shine_v above_o all_o other_o man_n by_o infinite_a degree_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n 2._o aquin_n part_n 3._o q._n 45._o art_n 2._o but_o because_o we_o see_v nothing_o more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n he_o take_v the_o comparison_n thence_o and_o this_o shine_a say_v aquinas_n passionis_fw-la aquinas_n fuit_fw-la gloriae_fw-la claritas_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la cùm_fw-la suerit_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la transeuntis_fw-la passionis_fw-la be_v essential_o a_o claritie_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n see_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o transient_a passion_n as_o the_o air_n be_v enlighten_v of_o the_o sun_n whereas_o permanens_fw-la whereas_o ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la redundat_fw-la claritas_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la sicut_fw-la qualitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la permanens_fw-la to_o a_o glorify_a body_n claritie_n from_o the_o soul_n do_v accrue_v as_o some_o permanent_a quality_n which_o essential_a claritie_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o nativity_n yea_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n yet_o by_o dispensation_n he_o eclipse_v it_o ever_o till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n except_o at_o this_o time_n when_o appear_v a_o brightness_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o a_o brightness_n of_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o imaginary_a unless_o you_o take_v imaginary_a as_o synonymall_a with_o representative_a but_o real_a though_o transitory_a can_v any_o one_o think_v that_o herein_o be_v any_o pain_n or_o rather_o not_o infinite_a pleasure_n the_o beholder_n rejoice_v they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o at_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o pain_n or_o grief_n it_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v so_o at_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o unusual_a claritie_n which_o not_o be_v likely_a the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o claritie_n at_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v less_o likely_a to_o be_v painful_a the_o four_o and_o last_o kind_n of_o degree_n to_o happiness_n be_v translation_n not_o only_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o life_n to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o such_o a_o translation_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v adam_n translation_n have_v be_v sine_fw-la media_fw-la morte_fw-la nor_o be_v his_o slumber_n painful_a nor_o solutio_fw-la continui_fw-la at_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o rib_n nor_o the_o close_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a there_o be_v in_o adam_n side_n any_o scar_n the_o badge_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o have_v have_v pain_n at_o his_o translation_n pain_n be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o sin_n the_o daughter_n of_o punishment_n from_o both_o which_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n be_v privilege_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v very_o good_a genes_n 1.31_o every_o tree_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n genes_n 2.9_o and_o can_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n cause_n pain_n by_o taste_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o adam_n and_o his_o offspring_n have_v come_v to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o unchangeable_a happiness_n the_o middesse_n be_v then_o proportionate_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o end_n sorrow_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n innocency_n can_v not_o feel_v pain_n much_o less_o shall_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o shall_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v cause_v pain_n then_o be_v there_o little_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o what_o difference_n in_o that_o point_n will_v there_o be_v between_o adam_n death_n which_o be_v painful_a and_o his_o translation_n if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v painful_a as_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_o thus_o conceit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o it_o be_v delightful_a now_o to_o our_o body_n to_o receive_v ease_n shall_v it_o be_v painful_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o incorruptibility_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o nolumus_fw-la expoliari_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o unwillingnes_n of_o man_n to_o die_v sed_fw-la supervestiri_fw-la
quòd_fw-la pveri_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la confirmati_fw-la it_o seem_v not_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v confirm_v in_o justice_n so_o aquine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o he_o a_o second_o way_n be_v take_v by_o 7._o by_o abul_n in_o gen._n 3._o quaest_n 6._o &_o 7._o abulensis_n and_o follow_v by_o locum_fw-la by_o cath._n in_o locum_fw-la catharinus_n viz._n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v his_o posterity_n shall_v have_v be_v confirm_v in_o original_a justice_n but_o not_o in_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la in_o save_v grace_n where_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o set_v such_o inward_a friend_n so_o much_o at_o odds_o for_o original_a justice_n and_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la differ_v only_o ratione_fw-la not_o re_fw-mi and_o none_o can_v have_v one_o that_o have_v not_o both_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n glue_v inseparable_o but_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v aquin._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 100_o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 2._o aquine_n therefore_o do_v i_o conclude_v both_o with_o aquine_n against_o they_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o innocent_a adam_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la and_o with_o they_o against_o aquine_n that_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o original_a justice_n scotus_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o aquin_n position_n take_v a_o three_o way_n namely_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o just_a adam_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v both_o in_o justice_n and_o grace_n but_o not_o confirm_v till_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o first_o temptation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o grapple_v with_o scotus_n i_o must_v first_o try_v my_o strength_n against_o aquinas_n from_o who_o position_n these_o three_o consequence_n do_v necessary_o flow_v as_o 5._o as_o est_fw-la in_o 2._o sent._n do_v 20._o parag._n 5._o estius_n his_o great_a disciple_n confess_v first_o that_o some_o of_o adam_n child_n may_v have_v continue_v obedient_a other_o may_v have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n second_o that_o the_o just_a child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n shall_v have_v be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o three_o that_o without_o temptation_n they_o may_v have_v sin_v by_o their_o own_o will_v only_o against_o the_o first_o consequence_n i_o thus_o argue_v if_o some_o of_o innocent_a adam_n child_n have_v sin_v shall_v they_o have_v have_v any_o child_n or_o none_o not_o none_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la reach_v to_o all_o shall_v their_o child_n then_o natural_o have_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a not_o good_a and_o innocent_a for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o actual_o disobedient_a offender_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v wicked_a then_o have_v their_o generation_n so_o be_v and_o the_o generation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v perish_v which_o fall_v not_o in_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o by_o their_o other_o parent_n which_o cross_v the_o main_a current_n of_o divinity_n for_o adam_n only_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v we_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v adam_n in_o paradise_n even_o before_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n compare_v genes_n 2.24_o with_o ephes_n 5.30_o etc._n etc._n and_o stand_v idealiter_fw-la for_o we_o all_o see_v rom._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adamerat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la adam_n by_o aquins_n consequence_n more_o first_o adam_n be_v set_v up_o by_o which_o mankind_n may_v have_v fall_v and_o so_o more_o second_v adam_n to_o restore_v they_o but_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o only_a one_o be_v we_o redeem_v again_o if_o innocent_a adam_n just_a child_n though_o unconfirmed_a have_v beget_v just_o unconfirmed_a child_n &_o yet_o after_o that_o generation_n these_o unconfirmed_a father_n have_v sin_v what_o child_n shall_v they_o have_v beget_v after_o their_o sin_n shall_v the_o same_o father_n have_v bring_v forth_o life_n and_o death_n good_a child_n and_o bad_a and_o see_v some_o of_o his_o child_n happy_a and_o himself_o and_o other_o child_n miserable_a and_o suppose_v the_o mother_n have_v sin_v and_o not_o the_o father_n shall_v the_o mother_n have_v be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v the_o child_n have_v fall_v in_o they_o or_o no_o a_o three_o absurdity_n follow_v from_o aquins_n position_n namely_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v beget_v not_o one_o constant_o righteous_a from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v shall_v have_v beget_v sinful_a child_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o for_o one_o that_o have_v continue_v righteous_a and_o be_v tranlate_v million_o may_v have_v be_v sinner_n and_o die_v last_o no_o one_o man_n have_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o have_v live_v never_o so_o long_o and_o never_o so_o just_o which_o yet_o even_o in_o statu_fw-la lapso_fw-la have_v be_v grant_v to_o some_o few_o against_o the_o second_o consequence_n from_o aquins_n doctrine_n viz._n that_o even_o the_o just_a child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n shall_v have_v be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n not_o once_o but_o often_o i_o oppose_v these_o demand_n how_o many_o time_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n often_o or_o when_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o tempt_v if_o at_o any_o set_a time_n of_o their_o life_n why_o at_o that_o time_n and_o never_o before_o nor_o after_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v tempt_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n the_o felicity_n of_o eden_n may_v have_v be_v more_o trouble_v and_o fluid_a then_o the_o water_n of_o it_o and_o i_o may_v just_o say_v o_o poor_a paradise_n unsettle_a integrity_n provoke_v or_o tempt_v innocence_n tremulous_a estate_n where_o satan_n the_o strong_a have_v power_n always_o to_o tempt_v and_o malice_n enough_o to_o charge_v home_o with_o cunning_a and_o man_n the_o weak_a have_v power_n always_o to_o fall_v the_o three_o consequence_n be_v somewhat_o questionable_a as_o infer_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o mankind_n even_o without_o any_o temptation_n may_v have_v sin_v by_o their_o own_o will_v only_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o paradise_n worse_o than_o our_o present_a unhappiness_n where_o man_n sin_v not_o but_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n jam._n 1.14_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o our_o will_n be_v true_o divide_v into_o ascendentes_fw-la into_o immissas_fw-la &_o ascendentes_fw-la injected_a and_o ascend_a and_o none_o of_o the_o ascend_a have_v be_v in_o the_o will_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o nothing_o have_v be_v in_o the_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n beside_o death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_v only_o or_o mere_o but_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n these_o or_o the_o like_a or_o worse_a inconvenience_n perhaps_o make_v scotus_n to_o vary_v from_o aquine_n and_o more_o probable_o to_o defend_v that_o upon_o triumph_n over_o their_o first_o temptation_n every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o innocent_a adam_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n we_o may_v not_o yield_v this_o say_v estius_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o it_o little_a agree_v with_o the_o commination_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v genes_n 2.17_o say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n may_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o they_o hinder_v not_o but_o upon_o overcome_v of_o their_o first_o temptation_n they_o may_v every_o day_n after_o have_v be_v confirm_v again_o the_o commination_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o individual_a person_n but_o to_o he_o as_o the_o feoffee_n of_o mankind_n if_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n what_o be_v adam_n sin_n more_o to_o i_o then_o cain_n or_o my_o last_o and_o immediate_a father_n first_o actual_a sin_n if_o neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o child_n have_v sin_v before_o my_o own_o father_n but_o since_o we_o do_v fall_v not_o personal_o in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o our_o immediate_a parent_n not_o in_o any_o but_o adam_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o commination_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a not_o by_o any_o other_o parent_n obedience_n not_o by_o our_o own_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o man_n unto_o that_o one_o
in_o she_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o sin_n and_o be_v even_o then_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 5_o another_o point_n follow_v towit_n we_o sin_v that_o sin_n in_o adam_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o for_o adam_n sin_v and_o in_o a_o sort_n imitate_v eve_n who_o sin_v first_o and_z ate_z of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n before_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o in_o eve_n adam_n die_v or_o many_o die_v in_o eve_n or_o adam_n sin_v through_o eve_n so_o likewise_o the_o devil_n offend_v before_o adam_n be_v and_o adam_n sin_n do_v near_o in_o many_o particular_n resemble_v the_o devil_n yet_o adam_n die_v not_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o after_o a_o fashion_n he_o do_v imitate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.15_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n many_o be_v dead_a and_o thereabouts_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n therefore_o this_o sin_n of_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o by_o imitation_n and_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n argument_n against_o pelagius_n if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o imitation_n only_o diabolum_fw-la only_o apostolus_fw-la peccati_fw-la principium_fw-la non_fw-la fecisset_fw-la adamum_n sed_fw-la diabolum_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v not_o make_v adam_n the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n against_o julian_n 6.10_o he_o use_v this_o other_o argument_n in_o effect_n who_o almost_o yea_o who_o at_o all_o think_v of_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v whereas_o the_o imitator_n propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v or_o what_o be_v adam_n eat_v of_o a_o apple_n like_v unto_o witchery_n blasphemy_n murder_n lying_z or_o the_o like_a and_o how_o there_o have_v be_v yea_o be_v yet_o many_o million_o in_o the_o world_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n much_o less_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o imitate_v or_o do_v they_o imitate_v he_o three_o 1.9_o three_o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a 1.9_o augustine_n thus_o argue_v as_o the_o second_o adam_n beside_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o give_v hide_v grace_n unto_o the_o faithful_a so_o contrary_o we_o be_v faulty_a and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o imitation_n only_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a blot_n and_o spot_n by_o which_o he_o have_v infect_v we_o four_o he_o thus_o dispute_v in_o his_o 89_o epistle_n to_o hierome_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.16_o the_o fault_n be_v of_o one_o offence_n to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o must_v have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v of_o many_o offence_n and_o not_o of_o one_o if_o all_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o actual_a &_o personal_a imitation_n of_o adam_n since_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o the_o one_o offence_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n last_o let_v i_o reason_n thus_o rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o some_o die_v who_o do_v not_o resemble_v adam_n in_o finning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o like_a to_o he_o for_o adam_n sin_n be_v actual_a most_o voluntary_a and_o personal_a child_n in_o sin_v of_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o imitate_v adam_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v only_o implicit_a in_o and_o with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v not_o that_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o will_n that_o he_o have_v and_o their_o sin_n be_v rather_o natural_a then_o personal_a yet_o child_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o so_o original_a sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o imitation_n only_o 1.15_o only_o aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a 1.15_o augustine_n thus_o if_o imitation_n only_o make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n only_a imitation_n shall_v make_v we_o just_a by_o christ_n and_o then_o not_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o adam_n and_o abel_n shall_v be_v compare_v for_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_a abel_n hebr._n 11.4_o the_o first_o just_a man_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o thus_o therefore_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o by_o imitation_n of_o adam_n 6_o i_o come_v to_o a_o new_a point_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o we_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o if_o adam_n alone_o have_v offend_v and_o we_o be_v whole_o clear_a from_o that_o great_a sin_n indeed_o adam_n actual_a first_o sin_n or_o his_o other_o sin_n after_o his_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v personal_a and_o private_a be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v if_o we_o repent_v what_o do_v our_o repentance_n help_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n himself_o alone_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v as_o himself_o alone_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o repentance_n that_o adam_n be_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o fall_n be_v say_v wisd_v 10.1_o est_fw-la 10.1_o veniae_fw-la redditus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o pardon_v say_v s._n august_n and_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o den_n or_o hole_n call_v spelunca_n adam_n the_o cave_n of_o adam_n &_o in_o it_o a_o rock_n in_o which_o be_v two_o stony_a bed_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n and_o here_o they_o mourn_v as_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n say_v adrichomius_n a_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o murder_a abel_n why_o not_o rather_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n say_v i_o this_o place_n be_v not_o far_o from_o either_o ager_n damascenus_n where_o they_o say_v adam_n be_v make_v of_o that_o red_a earth_n which_o be_v mire_n tractabilis_fw-la say_v adrichomius_n or_o from_o that_o place_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v and_o record_v to_o be_v the_o plat_n of_o ground_n which_o drink_v up_o abel_n blood_n when_o cain_n slay_v he_o and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v death_n both_o upon_o abel_n and_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n that_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v rom._n 5.15_o and_o unfold_v in_o many_o excellent_a particular_n by_o 930â—_n by_o sal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 930â—_n salianus_n that_o the_o more_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v evince_v because_o of_o their_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o antitype_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o his_o figure_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o shadow_n must_v follow_v the_o substance_n and_o christ_n that_o proto-type_n be_v not_o only_o save_v but_o call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o they_o be_v his_o people_n especial_o who_o in_o principal_a thing_n resemble_v he_o and_o wherein_o can_v they_o better_o resemble_v he_o then_o in_o be_v bless_a and_o save_v as_o he_o be_v but_o i_o return_v to_o adam_n concern_v adam_n augustine_n say_v thus_o euodium_fw-la thus_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quidem_fw-la primo_fw-la homine_fw-la patre_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quòd_fw-la eum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la solverit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ferè_fw-la tota_fw-la conseutit_fw-la aug._n epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la as_o for_o that_o first_o man_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n almost_o the_o whole_a church_n agree_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n he_o there_o deliver_v he_o concern_v his_o body_n that_o it_o arise_v if_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n arise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n die_v shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o if_o god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o adam_n body_n or_o part_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v impudent_o unreasonable_a that_o shall_v say_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o blessedness_n now_o as_o his_o personal_a repentance_n save_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o offspring_n so_o if_o he_o have_v die_v unrepentant_a his_o sin_n or_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v personal_a shall_v not_o have_v prejudice_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n salvation_n bellarmine_n 3.12_o bellarmine_n bell._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n 3.12_o say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o tatianus_n his_o error_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v damn_v indeed_o irenaeus_n 1.30_o ascribe_v this_o opinion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o martion_n and_o chap._n 31._o to_o tatianus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n towards_o the_o end_n tax_v tatian_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o confute_v he_o thus_o sit_fw-la thus_o quasi_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la rami_fw-la salui_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o radix_fw-la salva_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o if_o
and_o involve_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o last_o when_o i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n to_o frame_v this_o chapter_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o point_n which_o i_o never_o hold_v to_o be_v question_v it_o grieve_v i_o to_o hear_v my_o ingenious_a friend_n so_o much_o to_o defend_v the_o new_a writer_n and_o to_o dance_v after_o the_o new_a pipe_n candid_a and_o favourable_a exposition_n i_o shall_v love_v while_o i_o live_v and_o both_o use_n towards_o other_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o i_o but_o violent_a force_v farre-fetched_n interpretation_n as_o this_o have_v be_v i_o can_v no_o way_n allow_v for_o since_o reformation_n have_v be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o find_v fault_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o esteem_v the_o schoolman_n as_o dunce_n though_o they_o be_v think_v dunce_n that_o so_o censure_v they_o to_o account_v the_o father_n as_o silly_a old_a man_n or_o as_o child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n that_o admire_v they_o not_o to_o disregard_n provincial_n counsel_n yea_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o act_n of_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a earthly-living-breathing_a judge_n of_o scripture_n controverse_v which_o cavil_v against_o former_a time_n i_o have_v hear_v belch_v forth_o by_o the_o brainsick_a zealous_a ignorant_o of_o our_o time_n since_o we_o have_v hiss_v out_o the_o papist_n and_o think_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n and_o inerrabilitie_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n err_v must_v all_o new_a opinion_n needs_o be_v true_a and_o defend_v with_o might_n and_o main_a with_o wrest_a partaking_a overcharitable_a defence_n rather_o than_o a_o small_a error_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o such_o mild_a deal_n have_v be_v use_v against_o time_n precedent_n we_o can_v not_o have_v find_v as_o some_o now_o have_v do_v about_o two_o thousand_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o thus_o much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v these_o man_n and_o this_o matter_n with_o this_o close_n that_o zanchius_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v say_v thus_o against_o that_o new-fangled_a opinion_n etc._n opinion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o posteros_fw-la transfusum_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuit_fw-la adami_n fuit_fw-la enim_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la cum_fw-la privatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruption_n deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la adjudicati_fw-la morti_fw-la quà m_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o adamus_n ejusdem_fw-la enim_fw-la peccati_fw-la stipendium_fw-la fuit_fw-la mors_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la fuit_fw-la dictum_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la propter_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o other_o sin_n be_v transfuse_v to_o posterity_n then_o that_o which_o also_o be_v adam_n for_o it_o be_v disobedience_n with_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n beside_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n for_o no_o other_o sin_n then_o for_o that_o for_o which_o adam_n also_o be_v for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o can_v that_o adam_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n for_o any_o sin_n of_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n of_o himself_o but_o one_o only_a i_o have_v maintain_v and_o do_v resolve_v death_n be_v inflict_v for_o his_o first_o sin_n only_o therefore_o by_o zanchius_n his_o true_a divinity_n against_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n and_o their_o peremptory_a defender_n not_o all_o not_o many_o sin_n of_o all_o of_o many_o of_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n only_o of_o adam_n be_v transfuse_v to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v they_o guilty_a or_o condemnable_a for_o any_o other_o precede_v actual_a sin_n or_o sin_n of_o other_o whosoever_o o_o father_n of_o consolation_n o_o god_n of_o mercy_n who_o know_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v sin_n personal_a more_o then_o enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o lay_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n or_o forefather_n or_o our_o own_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o punish_v we_o in_o this_o life_n present_a or_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o and_o by_o adam_n or_o our_o own_o actual_a misdeed_n to_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n by_o despair_n or_o to_o damn_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o alone_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o original_a sin_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v before_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n god_n action_n defend_v by_o the_o like_a action_n of_o man_n 3._o husband_n represent_v their_o wife_n the_o man_n of_o israel_n represent_v the_o woman_n concern_v the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o primogeniture_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a 4._o the_o whole_a body_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o one_o hand_n corporation_n represent_v whole_a city_n and_o town_n and_o parliament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n their_o act_n bind_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n battel_v champion_n and_o duelist_n engage_v posterity_n 5._o s._n peter_n represent_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n represent_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n sometime_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n national_a synod_n must_v be_v obey_v 6._o private_a spirit_n censure_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o promiscuous_o permit_v a_o anabaptisticall_a woman_n display_v 7._o an_o other_o woman_n reprove_v for_o her_o new-fangled_a book_n in_o print_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o anagram_n in_o hebrew_n much_o less_o in_o english_a but_o with_o reverence_n how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n 8._o saul_n represent_v a_o entire_a army_n joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n bind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o long_a time_n after_o 9_o christ_n represent_v we_o christ_n and_o adam_n like_v in_o some_o thing_n in_o other_o unlike_a christ_n do_v and_o do_v more_o good_a for_o we_o than_o adam_n do_v harm_n it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o evidence_v that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o adam_n and_o we_o be_v sentence_v to_o die_v for_o one_o sin_n the_o first_o sin_n only_o of_o adam_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o our_o remote_a propinque_fw-la or_o immediate_a parent_n and_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n rom._n 5.14_o i_o add_v death_n shall_v live_v fight_n and_o prevail_v though_o not_o reign_v from_o moses_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n than_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o aquine_n on_o roman_a 5._o lect_n 4._o thus_o because_o corporal_a death_n reign_v from_o adam_n by_o who_o original_a sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o moses_n under_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n especial_o original_a sin_n it_o appear_v there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o lest_o we_o may_v say_v they_o die_v for_o actual_a sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v death_n reign_v even_o over_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o proprio_fw-la actu_fw-la as_o child_n so_o he_o 2._o the_o thing_n themselves_o then_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o before_o elucidate_v to_o the_o full_a that_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o all_o and_o every_o of_o we_o except_o christ_n have_v contract_v original_a sin_n it_o follow_v just_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o death_n be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o sin_n tertullian_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la martion_n nôrunt_fw-la martion_n homo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la ob_fw-la unius_fw-la arbusculi_fw-la delibationem_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la jam_fw-la omnes_fw-la quì_n nullum_fw-la paradisi_fw-la cespitem_fw-la nôrunt_fw-la man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o taste_v of_o a_o small_a
together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o from_o which_o positive_a proof_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v representative_a of_o we_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o comparative_a and_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v more_o good_a unto_o we_o than_o adam_n have_v do_v harm_n which_o point_n i_o have_v more_o enlarge_v in_o my_o sermon_n at_o the_o readmitting_a into_o our_o church_n of_o a_o penitent_a christian_a from_o turkism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o entitle_v a_o return_n from_o argier_n where_o these_o five_o reason_n be_v enlarge_v first_o that_o adam_n convey_v to_o we_o only_o one_o sin_n but_o christ_n give_v diversity_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o virtue_n which_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v as_o patience_n virginity_n repentance_n compassion_n fraternal_a correction_n martyrdom_n second_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n merit_v for_o we_o three_o by_o adam_n offence_n we_o be_v liken_v to_o beast_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o angel_n four_o adam_n disobedience_n can_v not_o infect_v christ_n christ_n merit_n cleanse_v adam_n save_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n five_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n goodness_n be_v destroy_v so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n great_a goodness_n be_v restore_v and_o all_o punishment_n yea_o all_o our_o own_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o further_a good_a to_o which_o i_o will_v annex_v these_o thing_n follow_v by_o adam_n sin_n we_o be_v easy_o separate_v from_o god_n satan_n the_o woman_n and_o a_o apple_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a of_o time_n in_o this_o world_n into_o three_o part_n under_o three_o law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moses_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o time_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o sin_n chief_o reign_v and_o the_o rather_o for_o the_o law_n nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la cupimúsque_fw-la negatum_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v often_o especial_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o three_o part_n of_o time_n division_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n under_o christ_n and_o now_o not_o so_o much_o death_n not_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v reign_n or_o rather_o we_o in_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o other_o be_v diminish_v and_o shall_v be_v whole_o demolish_v if_o adam_n hurt_v all_o mankind_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n have_v help_v all_o mankind_n many_o way_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v many_o blessing_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n his_o sun_n shine_v on_o all_o his_o rain_n fall_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o ever_o be_v the_o man_n at_o least_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o such_o sweet_a inspiration_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quench_v by_o his_o natural_a forwardness_n the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n will_v have_v add_v more_o grace_n even_o enough_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n ephes_n 2.4_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o corinth_n 1.3_o thou_o love_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o abhor_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o never_o will_v thou_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v hate_v it_o wisd_v 11.24_o what_o thou_o do_v abhor_v or_o hate_v thou_o do_v wish_v not_o to_o be_v what_o thou_o do_v make_v thou_o do_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v holcot_n on_o the_o place_n in_o our_o common-prayer-book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o church_n o_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v compassion_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rather_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n god_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amator_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o lover_n of_o soul_n wisd_v 11.26_o holcot_n on_o the_o place_n confirm_v it_o by_o ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n man_n common_o love_v the_o body_n say_v holcot_n but_o god_n the_o soul_n praeparavit_fw-la soul_n amat_fw-la deus_fw-la animas_fw-la non_fw-la singulariter_fw-la sic_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la amet_fw-la sed_fw-la privilegialiter_fw-la quia_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la fruendum_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la god_n love_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o body_n but_o principal_o because_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a apply_v distinction_n for_o who_o soever_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v god_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v and_o that_o immortal_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v love_v humane_a soul_n privilegialiter_fw-la because_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o creation_n or_o preservation_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o think_v i_o that_o god_n forsake_v any_o but_o such_o as_o forsake_v he_o but_o froward_a thought_n separate_v from_o god_n wisd_a 1.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o the_o ordinary_a antidote_n to_o original_a sin_n baptism_n and_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v condemn_v yet_o who_o know_v how_o easy_a their_o punishment_n may_v be_v at_o least_o comparative_o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o that_o some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n may_v extraordinary_o distil_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v deny_v who_o say_v that_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n of_o actual_o sinful_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v punish_v citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v these_o speculation_n i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mitigation_n of_o torment_n in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reference_n to_o christ_n moreover_o the_o redeem_n of_o man_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o very_a creation_n for_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o calm_a fiat_n but_o the_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o agony_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n medium_n god_n aug._n in_o joan._n tractatu_fw-la 72._o post_v medium_n augustine_n on_o those_o word_n john_n 14.12_o great_a work_v then_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n just_a then_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n merit_n surmount_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o only_o have_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v a_o possibility_n of_o not_o die_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v change_v though_o we_o have_v not_o die_v posse_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la deserere_fw-la a_o possibility_n of_o not_o forsake_v goodness_n and_o shall_v by_o his_o integrity_n and_o our_o endeavour_n have_v attain_v at_o the_o utmost_a but_o bene_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o beatificari_fw-la to_o do_v well_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v but_o rich_a grace_n abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o royal_a gift_n not_o a_o more_o joyful_a but_o a_o more_o powerful_a grace_n say_v 11._o say_v non_fw-la laetiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr correp_n &_o gratia_n cap._n 11._o augustine_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la
7.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sanum_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a heal_v a_o man_n whole_o say_v the_o rhemist_n perhaps_o i_o may_v add_v that_o christ_n never_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o any_o but_o he_o heal_v his_o soul_n likewise_o at_o least_o for_o the_o instant_a time_n i_o be_o sure_a chrysostom_n augustine_n and_o beda_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o same_o man_n be_v heal_v by_o christ_n joh._n 5.14_o qui_fw-la foris_fw-la ab_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la intus_fw-la salvavit_fw-la à _fw-la scelere_fw-la he_o save_v the_o man_n from_o outward_a infirmity_n and_o inward_a sin_n he_o heal_v as_o i_o may_v comment_v on_o the_o word_n his_o body_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n his_o soul_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n himself_o say_v totum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sanum_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v heal_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o beza_n on_o joh._n 7.23_o say_v he_o be_v heal_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n corporaliter_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la even_o he_o who_o be_v impotent_a and_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n upon_o christ_n command_n immediate_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v joh._n 5.9_o and_o immediate_o upon_o christ_n word_n the_o blind_a receive_v his_o sight_n mark_v 10.52_o the_o deaf_a and_o ill-speaking_a man_n after_o christ_n have_v say_v ephphatha_n his_o ear_n be_v straightway_o open_v and_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n be_v loose_v and_o he_o speak_v plain_a mark_v 7.35_o the_o fever_n immediate_o leave_v simons_n wife_n mother_n after_o christ_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o mark_v 1.31_o christ_n leave_v no_o relic_n of_o any_o old_a disease_n and_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o any_o one_o infirmity_n we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o complain_v of_o any_o other_o so_o though_o lazarus_n before_o his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languens_fw-la longâ_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la fractus_fw-la actu_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la pine_v feeble_a sick_a say_v salmeron_n yet_o be_v he_o immediate_o and_o perfect_o cure_v and_o as_o i_o imagine_v he_o be_v upon_o his_o resuscitation_n not_o only_o in_o latitudine_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la void_a of_o all_o weakness_n so_o that_o no_o part_n be_v sick_a or_o mis-affected_n by_o any_o dyscrasie_n but_o in_o perfectione_n salutis_fw-la in_o full_a complete_a health_n and_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o height_n and_o fullness_n of_o health_n a_o constant_a settle_a habitual_a soundness_n in_o each_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o art_n be_v but_o the_o ape_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n be_v far_o more_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a then_o artificial_a so_o thing_n miraculous_a as_o much_o exceed_v thing_n natural_a in_o perfection_n so_o that_o no_o natural_a crasis_n no_o temper_n or_o temperature_n no_o health_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o exact_a as_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o a_o divine_a finger_n in_o the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n whereof_o lazarus_n may_v have_v live_v as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v a_o long_a time_n 6._o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o likelihood_n or_o possibility_n when_o we_o have_v good_a author_n which_o give_v we_o more_o light_a concern_v lazarus_n his_o life_n and_o concern_v his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o english_a history_n in_o the_o vatican_n at_o rome_n testify_v that_o about_o the_o 35_o year_n of_o christ_n say_v baronius_n on_o the_o same_o year_n lazarus_n marie_n magdalene_n and_o martha_n with_o marcelia_n their_o waiting-woman_n with_o maximinus_n their_o disciple_n with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n their_o companion_n remigio_fw-la companion_n imponebantur_fw-la navi_fw-la absque_fw-la remigio_fw-la be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a sciph_n or_o great_a boat_n without_o oar_n or_o fit_a tackle_n and_o so_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n at_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n appulerunt_fw-la providence_n massiliam_fw-la appulerunt_fw-la they_o arrive_v at_o marsillis_n a_o city_n of_o provance_n in_o france_n tostatus_n upon_o 1._o king_n 17._o say_v lazarus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o manichaeus_n his_o assertion_n say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o lazarus_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o that_o he_o live_v afterward_o other_o thirty_o year_n see_v the_o same_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 66._o gregory_n the_o great_a dialog_n lib._n 4.28_o add_v that_o lazarus_n never_o laugh_v after_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o he_o do_v so_o tame_v himself_o with_o fasting_n watch_n and_o labour_n that_o his_o very_a conversation_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v though_o he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o infernal_a torment_n so_o far_o gregory_n yet_o under_o his_o correction_n he_o may_v as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o bring_v his_o body_n under_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o joy_n celestial_a and_o peace_n unconceivable_a thus_o have_v you_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o lazarus_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n quicken_v i_o with_o thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o crown_v i_o with_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n my_o joy_n and_o delight_n the_o life_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n four_o 1._o tabytha_n die_v again_o 2._o so_o do_v eutychus_n 3._o they_o who_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n die_v not_o again_o as_o many_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v imagine_v mr._n montague_n be_v more_o reserve_v 1._o now_o be_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v raise_v for_o though_o in_o his_o life_n time_n none_o of_o christ_n inwarde_a disciple_n or_o friend_n raise_v any_o as_o elisha_n servant_n can_v not_o raise_v the_o shunammites_n son_n but_o elisha_n himself_o must_v do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o 2._o king_n 4.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o elisha_n himself_o raise_v none_o while_o his_o master_n elijah_n live_v but_o elijah_n himself_o do_v it_o 1._o king_n 17.22_o yet_o after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o his_o power_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o believer_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v say_v christ_n joh._n 14.12_o one_o be_v raise_v by_o s._n peter_n a_o other_o by_o s._n paul_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o act._n 9.40_o when_o peter_n have_v kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o tabytha_n her_o body_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o yet_o be_v she_o dead_a before_o and_o wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n vers_fw-la 37._o 2._o and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o story_n be_v this_o act._n 20.9_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v eutychus_n sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a perchance_o break_v in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n bruise_v certain_o he_o s._n paul_n raise_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v vers_fw-la 12._o of_o these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o live_v again_o again_o to_o die_v so_o think_v aquinas_n 3._o part_n summ._fw-la quaest_n 53._o artic._n 3._o and_o the_o whole_a school_n follow_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o so_o suarez_n lorinus_n who_o not_o take_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o all_o cyprian_n reckon_v up_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o raise_v by_o christ_n command_n and_o say_v of_o these_o 8._o these_o aliquo_fw-la tempore_fw-la beneficio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la usi_fw-la iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la funera_fw-la rediêre_fw-la pag._n 523._o de_fw-fr resur_n christi_fw-la paragr_fw-la 8._o they_o live_v a_o while_n and_o die_v again_o and_o a_o little_a before_o of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n redierunt_fw-la testament_n ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la iterum_fw-la redierunt_fw-la they_o taste_v of_o death_n the_o second_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v the_o less_o proof_n because_o none_o deni_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n need_v the_o less_o disproof_n because_o none_o have_v aver_v it_o 3._o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o main_n first_o division_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o arise_v about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o intricate_a question_n and_o the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a
representative_a be_v impute_v to_o we_o 85_o chap._n vi_o 1._o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v unto_o we_o original_a sin_n proper_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n 90_o 2._o bishop_n bilson_n mollerus_n kemnitius_n and_o luther_n in_o a_o error_n bishop_n bilsons_n argument_n answer_v conception_n take_v strict_o by_o physician_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n if_o we_o respect_v this_o conception_n conception_n take_v large_o by_o divine_n thus_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 92_o 3._o a_o physical_a tractate_n of_o conception_n clear_v the_o point_n 97_o 4._o a_o discourse_n touch_v aborsives_n and_o abortive_n balthasar_z bambach_n answer_v the_o hebrew_n vowel_n not_o write_v at_o first_o when_o the_o consonant_n be_v never_o any_o write_v till_o god_n have_v write_v the_o two_o table_n 98_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n contract_v original_a sin_n point_v at_o bodily_a thing_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n 103_o 6._o righteous_a man_n have_v unrighteous_a child_n the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v quick_o spread_v 106_o 7._o no_o sin_n or_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o our_o parent_n immediate_a or_o mediate_a do_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n but_o only_o one_o and_o that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n 109_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o review_n of_o the_o last_o point_n zanchius_n not_o against_o it_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n be_v but_o faint_a and_o rather_o negative_a then_o positive_a 112_o 2._o bucer_n and_o martyr_n make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o be_v voluble_a not_o fix_v and_o settle_v their_o objection_n answer_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la 20.5_o examine_v 113_o 3._o s._n augustine_n appeal_v unto_o and_o defend_v 116_o 4._o god_n just_o may_v and_o do_v punish_v with_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n any_o child_n like_a or_o unlike_a unto_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o parent_n personal_a sin_n 118_o 5._o god_n do_v and_o may_v just_o punish_v some_o child_n eternal_o and_o all_o temporal_o for_o original_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v like_o their_o parent_n in_o actual_a aversion_n yea_o or_o no._n 121_o 6._o god_n just_o punish_v even_o eternal_o wicked_a child_n if_o they_o resemble_v wicked_a parent_n ibid._n 7._o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o ibid._n 8._o the_o personal_a holiness_n of_o the_o parent_n never_o convey_v grace_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o son_n ibid._n 9_o god_n never_o punish_v eternal_o the_o real_a iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n if_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a ibid._n 10._o no_o personal_a sin_n can_v be_v communicate_v the_o point_n handle_v at_o large_a against_o the_o error_n of_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n 123_o 11._o the_o argument_n or_o authority_n for_o my_o opinion_n the_o new_a writer_n not_o to_o be_v overvalue_v zanchius_n himself_o be_v against_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n 133_o chap._n viii_o 1._o original_a sin_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v before_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 138_o 2._o god_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o justice_n to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n god_n action_n defend_v by_o the_o like_a action_n of_o man_n 139_o 3._o husband_n represent_v their_o wife_n the_o man_n of_o israel_n represent_v the_o woman_n concern_v the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o primogeniture_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a 140_o 4._o the_o whole_a body_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o murder_n commit_v by_o one_o hand_n corporation_n represent_v whole_a city_n and_o town_n and_o parliament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o realm_n their_o act_n bind_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n battel_v champion_n and_o duelist_n engage_v posterity_n 144_o 5._o s._n peter_n represent_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n represent_v sometime_o the_o bishop_n sometime_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n nationall_n synod_n must_v be_v obey_v 147_o 6._o private_a spirit_n censure_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o promiscuous_o permit_v a_o anabaptisticall_a woman_n display_v 149_o 7._o another_o woman_n reprove_v for_o her_o new-fangled_a book_n in_o print_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o anagram_n in_o hebrew_n much_o less_o in_o english_a but_o with_o reverence_n how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n 152_o 8._o saul_n represent_v a_o entire_a army_n joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n bind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o long_a time_n after_o 183_o 9_o christ_n represent_v we_o christ_n and_o adam_n like_v in_o some_o thing_n in_o other_o unlike_a christ_n do_v and_o do_v more_o good_a for_o we_o then_o adam_n do_v harm_n 184_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n i._n sect._n 1_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o explain_v fol._n 1._o 2._o armenius_n or_o rather_o his_o son_n zoroaster_n dead_a and_o revive_v ibid._n 3._o antillus_n dead_a and_o live_v again_o because_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n mistake_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n nicandas_n die_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o 4._o a_o careless_a christian_a die_v and_o recover_v life_n live_v a_o anchorite_n twelve_o year_n die_v religious_o ibid._n chap._n ii_o 1._o a_o division_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v they_o all_o die_v 3_o 2._o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n her_o son_n raise_v yet_o die_v again_o suppose_v to_o be_v ionas_n the_o prophet_n the_o shunammite_n son_n raise_v not_o to_o a_o eternal_a but_o to_o a_o temporary_a resurrection_n a_o good_a and_o a_o better_a resurrection_n 4_o 3._o christ_n the_o first_o who_o rise_v not_o to_o die_v again_o 5_o 4._o the_o man_n raise_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n arise_v not_o to_o immortality_n ibid._n chap._n iii_o 1._o while_o christ_n live_v none_o raise_v any_o dead_a save_v himself_o only_o 6_o 2._o the_o ruler_n daughter_n raise_v by_o christ_n die_v again_o ibid._n 3._o so_o do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n recall_v to_o life_n 7_o 4._o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o miracle_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n ibid._n 5._o christ_n give_v perfect_a health_n to_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v or_o raise_v 8_o 6._o lazarus_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o second_o death_n 9_o chap._n four_o 1._o tabitha_n die_v again_o 9_o 2._o so_o do_v eutychus_n 10_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n die_v not_o again_o as_o many_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n do_v imagine_v mr._n montague_n be_v more_o reserve_v ibid._n chap._n v._n 1._o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o such_o as_o maintain_v that_o they_o accompany_v christ_n into_o heaven_n 12_o 2._o a_o strange_a story_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n ibid._n 3._o adam_n soul_n be_v save_v adam_n body_n be_v raise_v about_o christ_n passion_n say_v pineda_n out_o of_o diverse_a father_n thus_o far_o pineda_n have_v truth_n by_o he_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o adam_n be_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n so_o say_v athanasius_n origen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n basil_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n euthymius_n anastasius_n sinaita_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n 4._o it_o be_v applaud_v in_o the_o church_n in_o hieromes_n time_n 13_o 5._o theophylact_n think_v adam_n bury_v in_o calvarie_n drusius_n unadvised_o tax_v the_o father_n tertullian_n consent_v with_o other_o father_n and_o nonnus_n who_o be_v defend_v against_o heinsius_n 14_o 6._o at_o jerusalem_n they_o now_o show_v the_o place_n where_o adam_n head_n be_v find_v moses_n barcepha_n say_v that_o sem_fw-mi after_o the_o flood_n bury_v the_o head_n of_o adam_n 17_o 7._o the_o roman_a story_n of_o tolus_n and_o capitolium_fw-la much_o resemble_v the_o story_n of_o adam_n ibid._n chap._n vi_o 1._o hierom_n say_v adam_n be_v not_o bury_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n both_o hierom_n adrichomius_n and_o zimenes_n say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n hierom_n censure_v for_o double_v in_o this_o point_n by_o bellarmine_n 19_o 2._o hieroms_n argument_n answer_v 20_o 3._o the_o original_a defend_v against_o hierom_n in_o josh_n 14.15_o adam_z there_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o a_o appellative_a arba_n be_v there_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n adrichomius_n err_v in_o kiriath-arbee_a and_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o civitas_n quatuor_fw-la virorum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o four_o man_n new_a exposition_n of_o kiriath-arbee_a ibid._n 4._o it_o may_v signify_v as_o well_o civitas_n quatuor_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o city_n of_o four_o thing_n as_o quatuor_fw-la hominum_fw-la of_o four_o man_n the_o memorable_a monument_n about_o hebron_n 22_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v civitas_n quadrata_fw-la quadrilatera_fw-la quadrimembris_fw-la quadricollis_fw-la a_o city_n fouresquare_n of_o four_o side_n
of_o life_n keep_v from_o adam_n not_o by_o fantastical_a hobgoblin_n but_o by_o true_a angel_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n brandish_v itself_o leviticall_a ceremony_n dead_a bury_v deadly_a thing_n redeem_v dispense_v with_o yet_o still_o appoint_v 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o bodily_a death_n here_o mean_v and_o only_o once_o to_o be_v undergo_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impli_v not_o necessary_o the_o longinquitie_n of_o future_a time_n intercurrent_a but_o rather_o a_o demonstration_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v precedent_n to_o after_o do_v often_o signify_v a_o immediate_a succession_n judgement_n here_o take_v for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n 5_o the_o general_a judgement_n here_o understand_v by_o oecumenius_n &_o bellarmine_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n apocryphal_a and_o just_o refuse_v more_o than_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v mean_v even_o the_o particular_a judgement_n also_o be_v vouch_v by_o many_o authority_n three_o question_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o word_n sect_n 1._o because_o i_o intend_v by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n to_o explain_v at_o large_a the_o nature_n both_o of_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o divine_a and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_a thing_n hide_v secret_a and_o strange_a and_o more_o especial_o to_o unfold_v the_o estate_n and_o passage_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o their_o origination_n and_o likewise_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n also_o in_o their_o particular_a judgement_n and_o their_o conduct_n or_o conveyance_n to_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n with_o all_o the_o know_a occurrence_n which_o present_v themselves_o ab_fw-la instanti_fw-la terminativo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o life_n till_o the_o say_a soul_n shall_v discern_v the_o approach_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o because_o i_o may_v if_o god_n grant_v i_o life_n in_o a_o second_o tractate_n write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n and_o of_o the_o same_o humane_a soul_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appear_v till_o they_o be_v place_v with_o their_o body_n in_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o of_o their_o bliss_n or_o punishment_n with_o other_o particularity_n which_o concern_v that_o new_a world_n in_o these_o regard_v i_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n heb._n 9.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o moment_n serve_v apt_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o include_v and_o contain_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v express_v or_o conceive_v concern_v this_o subject_n under_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o after_o this_o be_v or_o come_v judgement_n first_o the_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o upon_o death_n second_o the_o general_a judgement_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god._n 2._o now_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o of_o divers_a signification_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o we_o be_v counsel_v by_o luther_n to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o will_v flee_v from_o a_o devil_n let_v i_o remove_v doubtfulness_n from_o the_o word_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o overshadow_a veil_n or_o curtain_n of_o ambiguity_n seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o each_o term_n questionable_a and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v appoint_v some_o thing_n man_n appoint_v and_o god_n some_o other_o this_o appointment_n be_v the_o sanction_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n some_o be_v so_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la institutae_fw-la some_o destitutae_fw-la some_o primitive_o some_o occasional_o this_o appointment_n come_v lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la destitutae_fw-la say_v gorranus_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ultore_fw-la say_v bosquier_n in_o his_o terror_n orbis_n the_o element_n have_v permission_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o the_o thing_n compound_v of_o they_o god_n not_o only_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n fortify_v against_o his_o approach_n the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n even_o while_o adam_n live_v say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64_o yea_o till_o the_o flood_n if_o saint_n chrysostome_n misguide_v we_o not_o with_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a assistance_n of_o arm_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrible_a and_o horrible_a vision_n of_o affright_a fire_n in_o one_o place_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o flame_a sword_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o dreadful_a shape_n of_o beast_n otherwhere_o as_o theodoret_n and_o after_o he_o and_o from_o he_o procopius_n gazaeus_n do_v fancy_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v true_a angel_n or_o cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n genes_n 3.24_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n and_o more_o than_o two_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o and_o perhaps_o many_o sword_n every_o angel_n have_v at_o least_o one_o sword_n a_o two-edged_a sword_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o brandish_v and_o flourish_v with_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o sinful_a parent_n for_o what_o shall_v more_o angel_n do_v with_o one_o sword_n only_o therefore_o the_o flame_a sword_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o more_o sword_n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o uncertain_a which_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n or_o else_o beside_o the_o astonish_a sight_n of_o angel_n prepare_v by_o a_o unknown_a manner_n and_o mean_n to_o defend_v the_o strait_n and_o passage_n unto_o eden_n there_o be_v a_o sword_n also_o which_o turn_v itself_o every_o way_n vertentis_fw-la way_n acies_fw-la gladii_fw-la seize_v vibrantis_fw-la &_o vertentis_fw-la the_o edge_n of_o a_o sword_n brandish_v and_o turn_v itself_o as_o tremellius_n and_o the_o interlineary_a bible_n do_v read_v and_o that_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a again_o of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n consequential_o first_o some_o have_v be_v whole_o abrogate_a as_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v not_o only_o 4._o only_o non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la mortuae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mortiferae_fw-la vide_fw-la aquin._n 1.2_o quaest_a 103._o art_n 4._o dead_a but_o also_o deadly_a cause_v just_a damnation_n to_o the_o user_n of_o they_o because_o they_o deny_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o type_n be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v true_a that_o awhile_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o jewish_a rite_n continue_v for_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v honourable_o to_o her_o grave_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n especial_o s._n james_n advise_v s._n paul_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n yea_o there_o be_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n time_n who_o all_o successive_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o one_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o uncircumcised_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n after_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n say_v 25._o say_v niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o nicephorus_n but_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o s._n paul_n do_v circumcise_v timothy_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n 16.3_o quarter_n act_n 16.3_o which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v by_o reason_n the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n be_v a_o jewesse_n yet_o titus_n 2.3_o titus_n gal._n 2.3_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v no_o though_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n yea_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o gentile_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o solemnity_n 5.2_o solemnity_n gal._n 5.2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o second_o the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n have_v be_v redeem_v as_o the_o first-born_a exod._n 34.20_o and_o tithe_n levit._fw-la 27.31_o and_o these_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n to_o one_o end_n be_v by_o their_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o other_o use_n yet_o make_v they_o no_o gain_n but_o redeem_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n see_v numb_a 18.16_o and_o levit._n 27.31_o three_o some_o other_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o thus_o circumcision_n while_o the_o israelite_n travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o awhile_o after_o be_v omit_v above_o forty_o year_n and_o again_o resume_v into_o practice_n jos_n 5.2_o thus_o the_o passeover_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o clean_o or_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n may_v be_v forbear_v numb_a 9.13_o to_o this_o three_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o thing_n by_o god_n appoint_v do_v i_o reduce_v this_o in_o my_o text_n this_o appoint_a death_n be_v not_o whole_o abrogate_a it_o be_v not_o redeem_v and_o yet_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o it_o shall_v be_v dispense_v withal_o
of_o which_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o dispensation_n it_o be_v true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o only_o be_v pass_v but_o it_o be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n do_v nor_o we_o shall_v ever_o shake_v off_o and_o not_o only_a labour_n and_o travel_n be_v a_o â—_o a_o ecclus_n 40._o â—_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o much_o more_o death_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n redeemer_n free_v we_o from_o the_o stroke_n but_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n for_o even_o hitherto_o 4._o hitherto_o pallida_fw-la morsaequo_fw-la pulsat_fw-la pede_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernas_fw-la regúmque_fw-la turres_fw-la horat._n carm._n l._n 1._o oâ—_n 4._o pale_a death_n do_v knock_v with_o equal_a power_n at_o the_o poor_a man_n door_n and_o kingly_a tower_n the_o grave_n yet_o gape_v and_o though_o miriads_o of_o miriads_o have_v die_v before_o though_o paracelsus_n promise_v immortality_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perhaps_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n yet_o death_n be_v 21.33_o be_v job_n 30.23_o and_o 21.33_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o as_o there_o be_v innumerable_a before_o he_o of_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n be_v past_a or_o as_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v one_o be_v dead_a speak_v significant_o to_o the_o sense_n yet_o mild_o by_o this_o word_n vixit_fw-la 14.17_o ecclus_n 14.17_o he_o have_v his_o time_n he_o do_v sometime_o live_v and_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o time_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a note_n or_o particle_n be_v not_o add_v it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sure_o it_o be_v include_v and_o so_o mean_v not_o christ_n himself_o the_o destroyer_n of_o death_n be_v exempt_v nor_o his_o thrice-blessed_n mother_n nor_o fair_a absalon_n nor_o strong_a samson_n nor_o wise_a solomon_n nor_o crafty_a achitophel_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n no_o sex_n be_v free_v no_o nation_n privilege_v no_o age_n except_v if_o some_o few_o have_v be_v dispense_v withal_o i_o will_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 16_o augustine_n alii_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanarum_fw-la limit_n rerum_fw-la alia_fw-la divinarum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la alià _fw-la naturaliter_fw-la alia_fw-la miral_n iliter_fw-la siunt_fw-la aug_n lib._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortul_n gerenda_fw-la cap._n 16_o other_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o humane_a thing_n other_o the_o sign_n of_o divine_a power_n some_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o some_o miraculous_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v a_o name_n of_o sundry_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v take_v diverse_o for_o there_o be_v the_o last_o death_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 12._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v s._n augustine_n what_o death_n god_n mean_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n we_o must_v libri_fw-la consitle_n si_fw-la placet_fw-la ingeniosum_fw-la ejus_fw-la tractatum_fw-la cap._n 15._o ejusdem_fw-la libri_fw-la say_v he_o answer_n he_o threaten_v all_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v immediate_o upon_o their_o eat_n and_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o hide_v themselves_o and_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n present_o second_v it_o 38._o theod._n in_o gen._n quaest_n 38._o it_o sudden_o become_v mortal_a say_v theodoret_n the_o sentence_n of_o mortality_n god_n call_v death_n in_o symmachus_n his_o exposition_n for_o after_o the_o divine_a sentence_n every_o day_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v he_o look_v for_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o theodoret._n as_o we_o now_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a every_o moment_n so_o adam_n every_o minute_n look_v for_o death_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o deserve_v it_o peter_n martyr_n on_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o our_o first_o parent_n perish_v vivimus_fw-la perish_v primi_fw-la parent_n quum_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la illico_fw-la periêre_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mors_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la alia_fw-la censenda_fw-la quà m_fw-la recessus_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la nec_fw-la vitam_fw-la habemus_fw-la citra_fw-la deum_fw-la quare_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la avulsa_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la sepulta_fw-la in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivimus_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o they_o transgress_v because_o no_o other_o death_n be_v to_o be_v imagine_v but_o a_o departure_n from_o life_n and_o we_o have_v no_o life_n out_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o snatch_v away_o from_o their_o body_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o it_o for_o the_o present_a our_o life_n be_v not_o a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o prime_a commentary_n on_o genes_n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o to_o die_v mors_fw-la die_v quod_fw-la casus_fw-la in_o diabolo_fw-la id_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la mors_fw-la what_o fall_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n that_o death_n be_v in_o man_n they_o fall_v but_o once_o we_o die_v but_o once_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o 2._o sam._n 14.14_o water_n once_o spill_v embrace_v the_o dust_n and_o be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o nor_o can_v be_v spill_v again_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2.9_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o be_v it_o regular_o and_o ordinary_o with_o all_o other_o one_o corporal_a death_n suffice_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n several_o and_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n or_o mass_n together_o that_o these_o article_n post_n tum_fw-la mox_fw-la modò_fw-la after_o then_o anon_o present_o and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v at_o large_a for_o some_o year_n before_o or_o after_o you_o may_v see_v it_o prove_v in_o 3._o in_o alb._n gent._n disput_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o lib._n maccab._n cap._n 3._o all_o bericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la the_o scripture_n thus_o genes_n 38.1_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v ten_o year_n say_v tremellius_n exod._n 2.11_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n and_o he_o mean_v forty_o year_n matt._n 3.1_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n after_o luke_n 23.43_o to_o day_n be_v take_v for_o present_o aretius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o that_o or_o present_o after_o that_o and_o questionless_a that_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o may_v be_v interpret_v longaft_a as_o the_o word_n proximus_fw-la contrarilie_o do_v not_o enforce_v necessary_o a_o nearenes_n proximus_fw-la huic_fw-la longo_fw-la sed_fw-la proximus_fw-la intervallo_fw-la say_v virgil_n excellent_o he_o be_v next_o but_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o do_v most_o time_n rather_o intimate_v the_o procedure_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n do_v then_o intend_v a_o large_a intercedencie_n of_o time_n john_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o jesus_n say_v i_o thirst_v you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o long_o after_o not_o year_n month_n week_n day_n or_o hour_n after_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o above_o four_o hour_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v before_o this_o so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o evident_o infer_v a_o spacious_a distance_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o word_n after_o that_o we_o may_v say_v be_v mean_v not_o long_o after_o but_o present_o or_o thereupon_o judgement_n come_v after_o death_n which_o i_o the_o more_o confident_o do_v so_o interpret_v because_o i_o know_v no_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a writ_n where_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o vast_a and_o immense_a longitude_n of_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o they_o other_o evident_a word_n argue_v such_o pawse_n and_o space_n of_o time_n as_o also_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o post_n itself_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o pererius_n on_o john_n 5.4_o aquae_fw-la 5.4_o post_fw-la motionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la significat_fw-la idem_fw-la ac_fw-la st_o dictum_fw-la fuissâ—t_fw-la postquam_fw-la coepta_fw-la erat_fw-la motio_fw-la &_o turbatio_fw-la aquae_fw-la after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v after_o the_o move_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n be_v begin_v say_v he_o for_o the_o infirm_a do_v wait_v and_o expect_v the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o impotent_a man_n say_v to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 7._o i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o descendant_n into_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o trouble_v be_v heal_v therefore_o you_o must_v expound_v the_o word_n after_o for_o immediate_o after_o instant_o there_o upon_o for_o if_o he_o have_v first_o step_v in_o he_o have_v be_v heal_v whereas_o if_o you_o expound_v after_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v a_o long_a while_n after_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n but_o never_o the_o near_a to_o be_v heal_v so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.19_o and_o divers_a other_o place_n evince_v that_o the_o phrase_n impli_v not_o length_n of_o time_n intervenient_a but_o rather_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o thing_n succeed_v and_o sometime_o depend_v one_o of_o the_o other_o so_o here_o first_o death_n after_o that_o ay_o short_o after_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicium_fw-la judgement_n judgement_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o assent_v or_o dissent_v of_o the_o intellect_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o say_v i_o like_v or_o like_v not_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n so_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o one_o opinion_n persuasion_n or_o determination_n the_o text_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n give_v to_o every_o man_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o take_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n not_o proceed_v from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o terminate_v upon_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v manifold_a both_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o judgement_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o judgement_n after_o death_n and_o of_o judgement_n after_o death_n there_o be_v two_o private_a of_o soul_n public_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v out_o when_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o last_o thing_n propound_v the_o word_n in_o a_o lump_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o the_o judgement_n 5_o that_o there_o be_v two_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n we_o take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v but_o by_o god_n assistance_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o fit_a place_n of_o this_o discourse_n demonstrate_v at_o large_a but_o whether_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v especial_o here_o mean_v or_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o soul_n or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o question_n now_o and_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o authority_n and_o reason_n oecumenius_n be_v for_o the_o first_o way_n and_o witty_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v when_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a then_o follow_v after_o the_o universal_a death_n universal_a judgement_n to_o he_o assent_v 4._o assent_v bell._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n long_o before_o either_o of_o they_o 14.35_o they_o 2._o esdr_n 14.35_o after_o death_n shall_v the_o judgement_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v point_v at_o and_o not_o the_o particular_a and_o from_o hence_o s._n paul_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o not_o from_o that_o author_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o that_o book_n of_o esdras_n 20._o esdras_n bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o say_v bellarmine_n from_o s._n hierome_n only_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o latin_a and_o no_o council_n ever_o hold_v it_o as_o canonical_a say_v bellarmine_n again_o i_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n of_o either_o of_o these_o book_n of_o esdras_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o out_o of_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n take_v and_o though_o ambrose_n cite_v the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n common_o call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n on_o luke_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o horatianus_n yea_o though_o 1._o though_o sixt._n sen_n bib._n sanct._n lib._n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v of_o ambrose_n that_o ambrose_n think_v esdras_n write_v this_o book_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v follow_v esdras_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o order_n of_o glory_n of_o brightness_n in_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v yet_o sixtus_n senensis_n himself_o esteem_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v either_o canonical_a or_o deutero-canonicall_a but_o mere_o apocryphal_a and_o in_o it_o he_o say_v be_v contradiceutia_fw-la be_v quaedam_fw-la suspecta_fw-la dogmata_fw-la regulis_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la apertè_fw-la contradiceutia_fw-la some_o suspect_a doctrine_n manifest_o gainsay_v the_o rule_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o 42._o the_o 2._o esdr_n 4.35_o 36_o 39_o 41_o 42._o four_o chapter_n maintain_v inferuo_fw-la maintain_v omnes_fw-la animas_fw-la detineri_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la abditis_fw-la promptuariis_fw-la in_o inferuo_fw-la that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a hide_a floor_n or_o chamber_n in_o hell_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n sixtus_n senensis_n add_v that_o s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o this_o opinion_n also_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 49._o there_o be_v fabulous_a jewish_a foolery_n of_o henoch_n and_o leviathan_n two_o fish_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o though_o some_o ignorant_a people_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o this_o book_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o arise_v the_o error_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v judge_v till_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o s._n paul_n will_v never_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o that_o book_n which_o have_v such_o palpable_a untruth_n and_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n moreover_o it_o have_v no_o place_n vouchsafe_v in_o arias_n montanus_n his_o interlineary_a bible_n nor_o do_v emanuel_n sa_o comment_n on_o any_o word_n of_o it_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o marvel_v why_o genebrard_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v canonical_a estius_n say_v 4._o say_v libre_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 19_o num_fw-la 4._o that_o book_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o first_o exposition_n the_o general_a judgement_n may_v be_v mean_v and_o be_v involve_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o these_o reason_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o particular_a judgement_n be_v not_o exclude_v first_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v it_o only_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n have_v use_v fit_a expression_n and_o term_n proper_o advance_v to_o that_o sense_n as_o thus_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o when_o the_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n come_v judgement_n but_o since_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n to_o interpret_v it_o only_o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o leave_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a gulf_n between_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o hiatus_fw-la will_n handsome_o be_v fill_v up_o if_o there_o be_v reference_n to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n second_o what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v denote_v rather_o the_o not_o pass_v of_o judgement_n while_o we_o live_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v short_o
after_o death_n exclude_v judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o place_v death_n rather_o before_o judgement_n than_o any_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o native_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o before_o the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 9_o valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 22._o punct_a 9_o who_o appli_v the_o word_n to_o the_o particular_a judgement_n immediate_o upon_o death_n so_o do_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_fw-la vallis_n oletani_n 9_o oletani_n part._n 1._o meditat._n medit_n 9_o who_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o verity_n of_o faith_n mortem_fw-la faith_n de_fw-fr particulari_fw-la judicio_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la proximè_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicium_fw-la singulorum_fw-la exerceri_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la mortem_fw-la concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o death_n every_o one_o be_v judge_v invisible_o present_o after_o his_o death_n and_o evince_v it_o by_o this_o text._n so_o do_v joannes_n 692._o joannes_n viguer_n instit_fw-la pag._n 692._o viguerius_n spiritual_fw-la viguerius_n bus_fw-la initio_fw-la panarii_fw-la antidotorum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la busaeus_n the_o jesuit_n likewise_o account_v consequens_fw-la account_v secundum_fw-la novissimum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la particular_a mortem_fw-la proximè_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o second_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a judgement_n follow_v death_n immediate_o the_o severity_n whereof_o say_v he_o job_n the_o holy_a patient_n fear_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o s._n ambrose_n on_o this_o place_n have_v it_o thus_o sva_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la mortem_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la userita_fw-la sva_fw-la every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v after_o death_n according_a to_o their_o own_o deserve_n which_o word_n do_v point_n at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n say_v suarez_n last_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v too_o eager_a against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n let_v i_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n or_o two_o from_o thence_o 2_o esdr_n 9.11_o 12._o they_o that_o loathe_v my_o law_n while_o they_o have_v yet_o liberty_n and_o place_n of_o repentance_n open_a unto_o they_o must_v know_v it_o after_o death_n by_o pain_n and_o 2._o esdr_n 7.56_o while_o we_o live_v and_o commit_v sin_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o after_o death_n whence_o we_o may_v probable_o collect_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o punishment_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n upon_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o increase_n or_o additament_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n 2_o that_o some_o be_v in_o torment_n before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n 3_o that_o the_o beginning_n to_o suffer_v be_v not_o after_o a_o long_a time_n god_n only_a know_v how_o long_o but_o after_o death_n yea_o present_o after_o it_o all_o these_o proof_n on_o each_o side_n make_v way_n for_o the_o three_o and_o best_a interpretation_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_a either_o of_o these_o judgement_n but_o both_o of_o they_o benedictus_fw-la justinian_n on_o these_o word_n thus_o daemonum_fw-la thus_o post_fw-la eujusque_fw-la obitum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la reddit_fw-la urus_fw-la estrationem_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la erit_fw-la judicium_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tum_fw-la daemonum_fw-la after_o every_o one_o death_n private_a judgement_n follow_v in_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v say_v he_o so_o also_o salmeron_n and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n oecolampadius_n thus_o refert_fw-la thus_o sive_z speciale_a judicium_fw-la intelligas_fw-la sive_fw-la generale_fw-mi vihil_fw-la refert_fw-la whether_o you_o understand_v the_o special_a judgement_n or_o the_o gener_fw-la all_o it_o matter_n not_o thus_o have_v i_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o the_o point_n where_o i_o first_o begin_v that_o this_o text_n be_v fit_v to_o my_o intention_n afford_v i_o just_a liberty_n to_o write_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o their_o animation_n or_o in_o death_n or_o after_o it_o in_o the_o life_n future_a because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v of_o both_o judgement_n and_o now_o the_o text_n be_v clear_v from_o ambiguity_n the_o term_n explain_v the_o state_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o sure_a not_o roll_v and_o changeable_a and_o be_v fix_v upon_o its_o basis_n and_o foundation_n three_o question_n do_v seem_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o crave_v its_o answer_n before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o main_a intendment_n first_o how_o and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o second_o whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v three_o whether_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o any_o time_n do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v o_o gracious_a lord_n who_o ordere_v all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o who_o do_v dispose_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v purpose_n i_o humble_o implore_v thy_o powerful_a guidance_n and_o enlighten_v assistance_n in_o all_o this_o work_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n thy_o only_a son_n my_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o chap._n ii_o 1_o how_o god_n be_v immortal_a how_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o immortal_a though_o compound_v of_o contrary_n 2_o aristotle_n last_a word_n his_o death_n holcot_n or_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o aristotle_n canonize_v by_o his_o follower_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n compare_v vives_z tax_v adam_n body_n be_v not_o frame_v of_o â—he_n earth_n or_o dust_n of_o paradise_n 3._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o external_a force_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n inward_a distemper_n he_o can_v not_o have_v adam_n bodily_a temperature_n christ_n who_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n the_o help_n for_o adam_n body_n meat_n drink_z and_o sleep_v 4._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o or_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o what_o use_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v serve_v 5._o the_o council_n of_o milan_n cardinal_n cajetan_n richeomus_n the_o jesuit_n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n holcot_n doctor_n estius_n and_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v authority_n evince_v that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n a_o immortal_a body_n 1._o to_o the_o full_a answer_v of_o the_o first_o question_n how_o or_o why_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o we_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o clear_v but_o these_o two_o point_n that_o adam_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v to_o die_v that_o adam_n sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v propagate_v to_o we_o thus_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n thus_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v because_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o adam_n at_o first_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a creature_n concern_v adam_n soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n descend_v from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v immortal_a i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o sound_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o this_o tractate_n that_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o other_o reproof_n but_o this_o that_o i_o bring_v too_o much_o proof_n for_o it_o therefore_o suppose_v or_o rather_o borrow_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v repay_v with_o interest_n i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v immortal_a immortal_a i_o say_v not_o as_o god_n be_v immortal_a who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n nor_o shall_v have_v end_n with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n much_o less_o any_o real_a substantial_a change_n who_o have_v as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n else_o so_o immortality_n eminent_o and_o so_o eminent_o that_o our_o apostle_n in_o some_o sort_n exclude_v all_o other_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o he_o say_v 1
tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n immortal_a as_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n nor_o immortal_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n his_o body_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o eviternal_a or_o immortal_a not_o absolute_o immortal_a but_o conditional_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n immortal_a not_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o die_v but_o because_o it_o may_v and_o can_v have_v live_v ever_o he_o have_v not_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v mortal_a he_o have_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o so_o be_v immortal_a as_o mortal_a be_v take_v for_o earthly_a animal_n and_o contra-distinct_a to_o spiritual_a so_o his_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o terrene_a not_o spiritual_a or_o celestial_a as_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o very_a body_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o schoole-phrase_n thus_o both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a be_v take_v two_o way_n mortal_a for_o one_o who_o must_v needs_o die_v thus_o adam_n be_v not_o mortal_a in_o innocency_n but_o by_o sin_n be_v make_v mortal_a who_o can_v die_v thus_o be_v he_o mortal_a yet_o only_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la because_o he_o can_v sin_v therefore_o can_v die_v immortal_a for_o one_o who_o can_v die_v so_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o immortal_a save_v only_o in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la mori_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la adam_n in_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habuit_fw-la mortalitatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la moriendi_fw-la it_o à _fw-la aliquam_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la habuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la quâ_fw-la poterat_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o sin_v upon_o who_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v thus_o be_v he_o simple_o immortal_a lombard_n thus_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o nature_n some_o mortality_n a_o aptness_n to_o die_v so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o nature_n some_o immortality_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr gratia_n christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o fulg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o max._n profess_v fidei_fw-la snae_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o wit_v a_o aptness_n by_o which_o he_o may_v not_o die_v 2._o sent._n do_v 19_o light_v f._n further_o as_o some_o have_v say_v adam_n be_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o immortal_a for_o thus_o write_v petrus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o fulgentius_n 25._o fulgentius_n corpus_fw-la adae_fw-la ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o mortale_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliam_fw-la &_o immortal_a secundum_fw-la aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la dici_fw-la poterat_fw-la de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o and_o maxentius_n so_o other_o have_v write_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v both_o mortal_a and_o â—â—mortall_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v most_o true_a augustine_n say_v that_o adam_n body_n before_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o immortal_a in_o another_o as_o he_o there_o prove_v at_o large_a hierome_n have_v a_o different_a strain_n and_o a_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o one_o of_o his_o concordiensem_fw-la his_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la concordiensem_fw-la epistle_n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v eternal_a till_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o sin_n prevail_v against_o adam_n and_o ascribe_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o body_n because_o some_o of_o the_o first_o age_n live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o about_o or_o above_o 900_o year_n even_o they_o who_o say_v adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a agree_v in_o sense_n with_o i_o they_o distinguish_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n if_o they_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o can_v not_o die_v without_o fin_n i_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v much_o though_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mortal_a as_o this_o our_o flesh_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v not_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wound_v because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wound_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o mortal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v die_v 3._o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remis_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o say_v augustine_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a logomachy_n they_o who_o call_v he_o mortal_a expound_v themselves_o that_o he_o can_v not_o mori_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o mean_v no_o more_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n without_o a_o precedent_a transgression_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a or_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o death_n they_o say_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a i_o say_v he_o be_v therefore_o only_o immortal_a because_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n he_o can_v not_o die_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_n mortal_a or_o immortal_a do_v best_a fit_a adam_n before_o he_o sin_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n as_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o contrariety_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n to_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o let_v i_o recount_v what_o holcot_n say_v on_o wisdom_n 12.22_o upon_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o mercy_n 2_o aristotle_n say_v holcot_n speak_v these_o his_o last_o word_n ireioyce_v that_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_n because_o bach_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_n this_o body_n compound_v of_o they_o long_o endure_v then_o he_o die_v and_o the_o philosopher_n pray_v for_o he_o say_v holcot_n and_o because_o he_o do_v scorn_n to_o be_v behind_o the_o philosopher_n in_o love_n to_o aristotle_n holcot_n himself_o second_v their_o prayer_n thus_o tuam_fw-la thus_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la avimas_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la he_o that_o receive_v the_o soul_n of_o philosopher_n let_v he_o receive_v thy_o soul_n this_o he_o speak_v to_o aristotle_n by_o a_o part_n of_o that_o little_a rhetoric_n that_o holcot_n have_v or_o be_v use_v in_o his_o day_n or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o philosopher_n relate_v by_o holcot_n for_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o after_o this_o our_o christian_a peripatetic_n the_o divine_n of_o culleyn_n have_v make_v aristotle_n a_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o believe_v scient_a believe_v corn._n agr._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o perhaps_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o devout_o as_o other_o pray_v for_o he_o annumerant_fw-la he_o dinis_n annumerant_fw-la they_o count_v he_o among_o the_o god_n say_v agrippa_n in_o his_o 45_o chapter_n though_o agrippa_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o he_o say_v sacrificium_fw-la say_v ipsis_fw-la daemovibus_fw-la dignum_fw-la factus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la aristotle_n kill_v himself_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n worthy_a of_o the_o devil_n sure_o i_o be_o i_o have_v read_v in_o a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o poet_n pray_v to_o god_n from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o to_o write_v concern_v aristotle_n acceptable_a thing_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n de_fw-fr sapiente_fw-la viro_fw-la cujus_fw-la cor_fw-la lumine_fw-la miro_fw-la lustrâsti_fw-la divae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la quem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fractum_fw-la lethi_fw-la per_fw-la flebilis_fw-la actum_fw-la adventus_n prolis_fw-la divae_fw-la very_fw-la quoque_fw-la solis_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la liquisset_fw-la fidei_fw-la qui_fw-la vi_fw-la micuisset_fw-la creditur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la artis_fw-la adultis_fw-la quòd_fw-la fidei_fw-la lumen_fw-la illustrans_fw-la mentis_fw-la acumen_fw-la defensatorem_fw-la vix_fw-la scivisset_fw-la meliorem_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o comment_n questionist_n examine_v whether_o aristotle_n will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o he_o have_v live_v after_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o resolve_v affirmative_o because_o aristotle_n have_v the_o best_a intellect_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n for_o supernatural_n say_v he_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o natural_n hominum_fw-la natural_n cum_fw-la conatu_fw-la hominum_fw-la with_o man_n endeavour_n grace_n distil_v on_o man_n according_a as_o he_o well_o use_v the_o talon_n of_o nature_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n the_o expositor_n strike_v all_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n etc._n word_n concludendo_fw-la finaliter_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la veritate_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n conclude_v
may_v seem_v probable_a certain_a it_o be_v christ_n want_v no_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n though_o he_o have_v no_o womanish_a or_o effeminate_a shape_n 2._o tom_n 4._o disput_fw-la 1._o quaest_n 14._o punct_a 2._o but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o besit_a a_o man_n say_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n cant._n 6.4_o and_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o cant_v 4.7_o in_o which_o regard_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o humour_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o body_n and_o grow_v up_o from_o infancy_n to_o puerilitie_n from_o it_o to_o juvenilitie_n thence_o to_o virility_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o harmonious_a a_o proportion_n if_o not_o of_o weight_n yet_o of_o justice_n that_o we_o read_v not_o any_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o tune_n except_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n when_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n nor_o be_v he_o record_v to_o have_v be_v sick_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o incline_v to_o sickness_n all_o his_o life_n speciei_fw-la non_fw-la suscepit_fw-la infirmitates_fw-la individui_fw-la sed_fw-la speciei_fw-la he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o mankind_n as_o to_o be_v weary_a to_o mourn_v to_o weep_v to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a to_o suffer_v to_o die_v as_o for_o sin_n and_o disease_n flow_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o nor_o to_o personal_a defect_n but_o only_o to_o the_o general_a defect_n of_o humane_a body_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v 177._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n in_o reguâ—is_fw-la breviorâ—â—us_fw-la quaest_n 177._o esai_n 53.4_o sure_o he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n but_o basil_n expound_v it_o thus_o he_o bear_v our_o sickness_n not_o that_o he_o do_v transfer_v they_o upon_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o remove_v all_o sickness_n from_o christ_n beside_o adam_n his_o excellent_a temper_n consider_v his_o food_n he_o have_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n for_o meat_n except_o the_o forbid_a one_o the_o healthy_a water_n about_o paradise_n he_o have_v for_o drink_v wholesome_a thing_n he_o know_v from_o hurtful_a if_o any_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v his_o give_v they_o name_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o nature_n as_o for_o take_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a it_o can_v not_o be_v while_o his_o soul_n be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a for_o he_o have_v original_a justice_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a meat_n shall_v subject_v his_o sense_n and_o his_o appetite_n unto_o reason_n as_o for_o clothing_n he_o need_v it_o not_o innocency_n apparel_v he_o till_o he_o put_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v continue_v last_o as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v a_o deep_a sleep_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o genes_n 2.21_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v extraordinary_a so_o augustine_n 24._o aug._n de_fw-fr civ_o t._n 14.16_o tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 24._o tertullian_n and_o the_o school_n after_o they_o do_v yield_v that_o ordinary_a sleep_n be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v allow_v sleep_n so_o that_o adam_n enjoy_v all_o thing_n necessary_a delightful_a or_o convenient_a which_o concern_v his_o body_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o since_o neither_o outward_a force_n nor_o inward_a distemper_n can_v befall_v adam_n body_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o innocence_n his_o body_n shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o so_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a and_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o will_v weigh_v the_o reason_n follow_v 4._o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o adam_n have_v liberty_n free_o to_o eat_v of_o some_o think_v it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o translate_v adam_n to_o immortality_n without_o sickness_n or_o death_n other_o say_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o loss_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o radical_a moisture_n whereby_o though_o year_n or_o age_n yet_o weakness_n or_o the_o crepitnes_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v once_o taste_v shall_v bring_v perfect_a immortality_n even_o such_o immortality_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resur_n rection_n see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 28._o and_o mr._n salkeld_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n where_o in_o some_o whole_a chapter_n he_o have_v laborious_o collect_v and_o copious_o explain_v the_o various_a opinion_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n take_v my_o glean_n after_o their_o full_a vintage_n and_o taste_v what_o i_o have_v gather_v though_o lombard_n sent._n 2._o dist_n 29._o lit._n f._n question_v whether_o adam_n before_o his_o sin_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n conclude_v there_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n fave_v one_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o he_o this_o his_o error_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o other_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v distinct_a 9_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o letter_n b_o and_o c_o that_o adam_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o permission_n god_n give_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n no_o otherwise_o to_o man_n genes_n 1.29_o then_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n the_o green_a herb_n verse_n 21_o but_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n not_o of_o command_n second_o genes_n 2.16_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v yet_o it_o impli_v no_o absolute_a precept_n three_o genes_n 3.2_o the_o woman_n say_v we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n she_o say_v not_o we_o musteat_fw-la or_o we_o be_v charge_v much_o less_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v they_o or_o before_o we_o do_v other_o thing_n four_o genes_n 9.3_o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o the_o green_a herb_n have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o command_v to_o eat_v every_o beast_n and_o every_o herb_n then_o whosoever_o forbear_v any_o one_o sin_v or_o be_v there_o in_o this_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o grant_n unto_o adam_n and_o the_o grant_n unto_o noah_n and_o their_o posterity_n the_o second_o error_n be_v of_o lombard_n that_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n his_o proof_n out_o of_o augustine_n fall_v short_a even_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v though_o the_o place_n be_v mistake_v by_o he_o and_o the_o word_n maim_v indeed_o augustine_n thus_o 2.21_o thus_o rectè_fw-la profectò_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la primi_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la malignam_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la abstinuisse_fw-la à _fw-la cibo_fw-la vetito_fw-la atque_fw-la usi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concessis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la ligno_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remis_n 2.21_o certain_o it_o be_v well_o think_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o that_o malicious_a persuasion_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a food_n and_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n special_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n *_o note_v first_o he_o say_v grant_v not_o command_v as_o noah_n eat_v not_o of_o every_o thing_n grant_v to_o he_o yet_o noah_n spend_v many_o hundred_o year_n more_o time_n after_o the_o flood_n than_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v adam_n in_o that_o estate_n so_o addict_v to_o his_o belly_n that_o he_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n will_v cat_n of_o so_o many_o of_o all_o and_o every_o tree_n second_o rupertus_n say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o once_o 30._o rup_o in_o genes_n l._n 3._o cap._n 30._o have_v make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o augustine_n moreover_o add_v it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v in_o genesis_n 1.15_o aug._n cont._n adversar_n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n 1.15_o that_o adam_n in_o paradise_n do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o which_o place_n by_o and_o by_o now_o as_o augustine_n be_v direct_o against_o i_o in_o the_o second_o point_n he_o be_v as_o direct_o against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o point_n ibidem_fw-la point_n vtendi_fw-la ad_fw-la escam_fw-la omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o paradiso_n erat_fw-la
acceperant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la they_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o fruit_n that_o be_v in_o paradise_n to_o strengthen_v their_o side_n augustine_n annex_v this_o reason_n what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v eat_v of_o other_o tree_n and_o not_o of_o that_o say_v augustine_n i_o answer_v perchance_o adam_n think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o tree_n as_o yet_o as_o know_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v not_o come_v nor_o do_v those_o or_o the_o like_a thought_n savour_v of_o sin_n or_o ignorance_n augustine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v incoherent_a to_o himself_o say_v inhibebat_fw-la say_v gustus_n arboris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la inhibebat_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v hinder_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n again_o prohibebat_fw-la again_o vitæ_fw-la arbour_n medicinae_fw-la modo_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la prohibebat_fw-la the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o way_n of_o physic_n do_v prevent_v all_o corruption_n but_o say_v i_o if_o corruption_n seize_v not_o on_o adam_n till_o he_o sin_v what_o need_v adam_n till_o he_o sin_v use_v that_o medicine_n since_o the_o sick_a have_v need_n of_o physician_n and_o physic_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n god_n will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o after_o he_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o else_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_n have_v not_o cause_v destruction_n the_o apple_n have_v not_o be_v deadly_a but_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v immortal_o this_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o you_o weigh_v what_o follow_v if_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n he_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o genes_n 3.22_o for_o else_o what_o need_v god_n to_o have_v place_v such_o a_o watch_n and_o ward_n against_o he_o again_o if_o adam_n may_v have_v live_v everlasting_o for_o all_o god_n threat_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v now_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o god_n debar_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v but_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o before_o he_o sin_v but_o say_v augustine_n 4._o augustine_n post_fw-la peccatum_fw-la adam_n potuit_fw-la indissolubilis_fw-la manere_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la permissum_fw-la il_fw-fr li_z esset_fw-la edere_fw-la de_fw-la arbore_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aug._n lib._n quaest_n vet._n &_o novi_fw-la testam_fw-la c._n 19_o tom._n 4._o after_o sin_n adam_n may_v have_v remain_v indissoluble_a if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o conclusion_n reach_v home_o against_o augustine_n that_o adam_n eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n i_o think_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n egg_v adam_n on_o to_o taste_v first_o of_o the_o unlawful_a fruit_n the_o usher_n of_o death_n though_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n stand_v next_o unto_o it_o for_o both_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n genes_n 2.9_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o more_o plain_o genes_n 3.3_o if_o any_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o two_o tree_n be_v just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o word_n midst_n strict_o or_o mathematical_o but_o at_o large_a or_o rhetorical_o when_o the_o shunamite_n say_v 4.13_o 2._o king_n 4.13_o in_o medio_fw-la populi_fw-la ego_fw-la habitans_fw-la sum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o render_v by_o our_o late_a translatour_n i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n not_o as_o if_o the_o word_n enforce_v that_o she_o dwell_v exact_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o like_a hebraism_n be_v use_v by_o abraham_n genes_n 18.24_o si_fw-mi fortè_fw-la fuerint_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la civitatis_fw-la that_o be_v fifty_o righteous_a within_o the_o city_n not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o fifty_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o exact_a middle_n of_o the_o city_n david_n also_o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n psal_n 102.24_o take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n in_o which_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o propound_a difficulty_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a or_o rigorous_a upon_o the_o letter_n the_o like_a be_v in_o esay_n 5.8_o the_o last_o touch_n we_o will_v give_v at_o this_o point_n be_v thus_o god_n turn_v adam_n and_o eve_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o by_o cherubim_n and_o a_o sword_n keep_v away_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o adam_n nor_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o approach_v it_o and_o perhaps_o the_o cherubim_n be_v purposely_o place_v to_o confront_v satan_n and_o his_o evil_a angel_n lest_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n or_o to_o their_o posterity_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v immortal_o miserable_a &_o curse_a as_o satan_n himself_o be_v be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v so_o great_a a_o virtue_n have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o once_o it_o have_v be_v eat_v let_v i_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o nor_o at_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o bonaventure_n say_v 2._o say_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la '_o ut_fw-la simul_fw-la consistant_fw-la innocentia_fw-la &_o corruptionis_fw-la poena_fw-la bonav_n in_o 2._o sent._n do_v 19_o art_n 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o innocence_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o corruption_n shall_v stand_v together_o but_o to_o what_o use_n be_v then_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o question_n be_v make_v of_o old_a by_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n proderat_fw-la prophet_n ista_fw-la arbour_n quae_fw-la in_o paradiso_n fructus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ferebat_fw-la cvi_fw-la proderat_fw-la that_o tree_n which_o bare_a fruit_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n to_o who_o be_v it_o profitable_a i_o confess_v augustine_n answer_v to_o who_o but_o first_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n place_v in_o paradise_n but_o that_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v again_o augustine_n there_o say_v enoch_n and_o elias_n eat_v of_o that_o tree_n but_o say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o hasty_o say_v that_o any_o other_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o how_o unlikely_a be_v these_o thing_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v better_a have_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o that_o tree_n then_o of_o other_o which_o be_v untasted_a for_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o they_o taste_v of_o every_o one_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n or_o what_o inconvenience_n arise_v if_o we_o say_v a_o proffer_a courtesy_n not_o accept_v come_v to_o nothing_o what_o can_v the_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o thence_o for_o god_n proffer_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o to_o many_o who_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o fault_n be_v on_o man_n part_n and_o not_o on_o god_n to_o finish_v this_o point_n i_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o if_o it_o be_v further_o question_v what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o use_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o exact_a specialty_n can_v not_o punctual_o be_v know_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v have_v confer_v much_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o life_n though_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n adam_n shall_v have_v live_v howsoever_o and_o that_o immortal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v have_v be_v conducible_a to_o his_o better_a be_v yea_o to_o his_o best_a be_v by_o it_o he_o may_v have_v be_v change_v from_o his_o terrestrial_a not-dying_a estate_n or_o immortal_a life_n to_o a_o celestial_a and_o not_o only_o a_o immortal_a but_o a_o unchangeable_a eternal_a life_n in_o which_o regard_n perchance_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v style_v genes_n 3.22_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hachajim_n of_o life_n as_o profitable_a if_o taste_v both_o to_o adam_n present_a life_n which_o be_v in_o time_n to_o have_v its_o consummantem_fw-la finem_fw-la though_o not_o consumentem_fw-la its_o end_n though_o not_o
desideramus_fw-la or_o volumus_fw-la for_o so_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v interpret_v as_o appeareth_z vers_n 2_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o tertullian_n say_v carnis_fw-la say_v quiâ—uon_n desiderat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la superinduere_v immortalitatem_fw-la &_o continuare_fw-la vitam_fw-la lucrifactam_fw-la mortis_fw-la vicariâ_fw-la denuntiatione_fw-la de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la who_o desire_v not_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o to_o continue_v his_o life_n gain_v by_o a_o substitute_v denunciation_n of_o death_n can_v so_o bless_v a_o change_n be_v painful_a or_o can_v we_o natural_o desire_v pain_n shall_v we_o groan_v and_o groan_v earnest_o that_o we_o may_v have_v pain_n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o word_n rapiemur_fw-la excederet_fw-la rapiemur_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la estendi_fw-la puto_fw-la subitum_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la transcensum_fw-la &_o ideirco_fw-la raptum_fw-la se_fw-la voluisse_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la velocitas_fw-la transcuntis_fw-la sensum_fw-la cogitantis_fw-la excederet_fw-la i_o think_v that_o this_o word_n show_v a_o sudden_a passage_n to_o a_o better_a place_n and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o pass_n be_v swift_a than_o his_o think_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o be_v take_v as_o i_o imagine_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o translation_n and_o change_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o etc._n etc._n only_a death_n of_o all_o other_o way_n by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o call_v mankind_n to_o glory_n death_n only_o be_v painful_a psal_n 116.3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o god_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n act._n 2.24_o and_o hebr._n 2.15_o some_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o indeed_o this_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n denounce_v but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o do_v i_o make_v my_o approach_n towards_o it_o 2._o 1.16_o 2._o aug._n de._n peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_n 1.16_o augustine_n say_v when_o disobedient_a adam_n sin_v then_o do_v his_o body_n lose_v the_o grace_n of_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o soul_n then_o arise_v that_o bestial_a motion_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o by_o man_n which_o he_o blush_v at_o in_o his_o nakedness_n then_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a sickness_n take_v by_o a_o sudden_a and_o contagious_a corruption_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o stability_n of_o age_n be_v lose_v in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o change_n of_o age_n they_o make_v a_o progress_n to_o death_n for_o though_o they_o live_v many_o year_n after_o yet_o they_o begin_v to_o die_v the_o same_o day_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o grow_v old_a for_o whatsoever_o by_o a_o continual_a change_n and_o degree_n run_v unto_o a_o end_n not_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v stand_v not_o a_o moment_n but_o decay_v without_o intermission_n thus_o be_v fulfil_v what_o god_n say_v genes_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v so_o he_o let_v i_o add_v my_o conjecture_n first_o if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v adam_n and_o eve_n so_o sensible_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o have_v they_o die_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o the_o late_a sentence_n inflict_v not_o death_n which_o be_v then_o enter_v on_o they_o but_o labour_n and_o pain_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n genes_n 3.17_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n show_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n shall_v be_v by_o incineration_n which_o be_v not_o so_o exact_o speciallize_v before_o second_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o adam_n have_v eat_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o both_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v their_o nakedness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sensible_a degree_n towards_o death_n and_o corruption_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v express_o immediate_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v yet_o it_o impli_v so_o much_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o implicative_a particle_n and_o genes_n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n eve_n do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o unto_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n thus_o 6.26_o thus_o quomodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la rom_n 8.10_o cùm_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la viventibus_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la conditio_fw-la moriendi_fw-la ex_fw-la peccato_fw-la parentum_fw-la haesit_fw-la in_o prole_fw-la de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 6.26_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v dead_a rom._n 8.10_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o live_n but_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o die_v arise_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n stick_v to_o the_o posterity_n so_o we_o also_o die_v or_o be_v die_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o our_o be_v and_o again_o 10_o again_o corpus_fw-la mortuum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nec_fw-la ibi_fw-la ait_fw-la mortal_a sed_fw-la mortuum_n quamvis_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o mortale_fw-la quia_fw-la moriturum_fw-la mox_fw-la ubi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecrum_fw-la membris_fw-la velut_fw-la aliqua_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la lethalis_fw-la mors_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la enimaliud_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nati_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la concepti_fw-la nisi_fw-la aegritudinem_fw-la quandam_fw-la inchoavimus_fw-la quâ_fw-la sumus_fw-la sine_fw-la dubis_fw-la morituri_fw-la ibid._n 9_o 10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o there_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a albeit_o it_o be_v true_o mortal_a because_o it_o shall_v die_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n death_n like_o some_o deadly_a disease_n be_v conceive_v in_o their_o member_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v bear_v but_o even_o conceive_v what_o do_v weel_n but_o begin_v a_o certain_a sickness_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v undoubted_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o death_n and_o now_o non_fw-la vitam_fw-la vivimus_fw-la sed_fw-la mortem_fw-la which_o be_v touch_v at_o before_o and_o must_v be_v handle_v again_o god_n who_o draw_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n yea_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o unformed_a tohu-bohv_a and_o that_o mass_n or_o rude_a lump_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n and_o so_o divine_a a_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o turn_v man_n sin_n to_o his_o benefit_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v permit_v death_n to_o enter_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o man_n great_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o bring_v forth_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o sweetness_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a judg._n 14.14_o as_o of_o the_o viper_n flesh_n be_v make_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o viper_n so_o from_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n arise_v health_n joy_n and_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n 9.10_o mankind_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 9.10_o augustine_n have_v a_o witty_a collection_n from_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n plotinus_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n write_v illigatos_fw-la write_v hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la vinculis_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la dâ—is_fw-la minoribus_fw-la illigatos_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v tie_v with_o mortal_a band_n by_o the_o lesser_a god_n so_o vives_z on_o the_o place_n cit_v plato_n but_o plotinus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dubijs_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o vives_z on_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n thus_o fabriâ—avit_fw-la thus_o jupiter_n pater_fw-la laborantaâ—_n animas_fw-la misâ—ratus_fw-la earum_fw-la vincula_fw-la quibus_fw-la laborant_fw-la solubilia_fw-la fabriâ—avit_fw-la father_n jupiter_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o afflict_a soul_n have_v make_v their_o band_n soluble_a wherewith_o they_o be_v weary_v these_o quotation_n at_o large_a give_v light_n to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n which_o be_v subobscure_a for_o he_o say_v saciebat_fw-la say_v plotinus_n platenem_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la be_v cùm_fw-la de_fw-la humanis_fw-la animus_fw-la ageret_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o â—uit_n misericors_fw-la mortalia_fw-la illis_fw-la vincula_fw-la saciebat_fw-la plotinus_n be_v commend_v for_o have_v understand_v plato_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o treat_v
maintain_v that_o adam_n representation_n of_o we_o and_o his_o obedience_n shall_v have_v do_v we_o equal_a good_a to_o our_o resist_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n more_o may_v pertinent_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o beside_o the_o precedent_a tediousness_n of_o it_o ludovicus_n vives_z aurem_fw-la vellit_fw-la endeavour_v to_o restrain_v such_o speculation_n to_o modest_a bound_n thus_o he_o say_v on_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n 13.1_o of_o thing_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o have_v happen_v to_o man_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v humanas_fw-la fall_v quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la magno_fw-la nostro_fw-la malo_fw-la nemo_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quid_fw-la fuisset_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o ipsi_fw-la adam_n ostensum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la nobis_fw-la misellis_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la uti_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la conjecturas_fw-la omnes_fw-la superat_fw-la humanas_fw-la what_o fall_v out_o to_o our_o great_a harm_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o shall_v have_v befall_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n himself_o how_o much_o less_o to_o we_o poor_a wretch_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o use_v conjecture_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a conjecture_n but_o vives_z himself_o be_v to_o blame_v first_o for_o his_o nesciencie_n or_o timorousness_n as_o if_o adam_n know_v not_o what_o estate_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o innocency_n the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v he_o have_v argue_v imperfection_n which_o the_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v do_v clear_o dispel_v for_o if_o god_n say_v to_o the_o corrupt_a world_n deut._n 30.19_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n can_v uncorrupt_a adam_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o do_v adam_n understand_v the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n the_o ort_n and_o effect_n of_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la express_o threaten_v against_o he_o in_o a_o future_a contingent_a estate_n and_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o present_a condition_n of_o bliss_n and_o certain_a bliss_n to_o be_v increase_v upon_o his_o obedience_n do_v he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n can_v he_o know_v the_o strange_a production_n of_o eve_n can_v he_o prophetical_o intimate_v the_o strict_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o conjunction_n with_o eve_n and_o be_v it_o not_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o state_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o we_o in_o he_o second_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v tax_v of_o nicety_n yet_o the_o impartial_a reader_n overview_v this_o book_n perhaps_o will_v say_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o delightful_a to_o problematize_v even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n but_o other_o matter_n invite_v i_o hence_o forward_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v clear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n of_o only_a adam_n and_o not_o of_o eve_n for_o which_o death_n be_v appoint_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v which_o and_o what_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v which_o be_v next_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v handle_v o_o most_o glorious_a creator_n who_o do_v make_v we_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n excellent_a creature_n and_o will_v have_v make_v we_o better_o if_o he_o who_o undertake_v for_o we_o have_v not_o bring_v upon_o we_o death_n and_o destruction_n grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o lose_a image_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o here_o and_o reign_v in_o life_n with_o he_o hereafter_o chap._n four_o 1._o adam_n perfection_n in_o innocence_n our_o imperfection_n after_o his_o fall_n contrary_a to_o he_o both_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o part_n concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a 2._o adam_n have_v other_o law_n give_v he_o but_o one_o above_o all_o and_o one_o only_o concern_v posterity_n 3._o what_o this_o law_n be_v adam_n know_v the_o danger_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o of_o spring_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v against_o this_o law_n 4._o eve_n sin_v before_o how_o she_o sin_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o adam_n 5._o zeno_n the_o stoic_n and_o jovinian_n confute_v sin_n be_v not_o equal_o sinful_a 6_o adam_n sin_v far_o more_o and_o worse_a then_o eve_n 7_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o uxoriousnesse_n as_o scotus_n maintain_v but_o disobedience_n or_o pride_n the_o branch_n of_o adam_n sin_n 1_o lombard_n say_v b._n say_v quibusdam_fw-la videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la adam_n ante_fw-la lapsum_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la lomb._n send_v 2._o do_v 29._o light_v b._n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o virtue_n he_o have_v not_o justice_n say_v they_o because_o he_o despise_v god_n commandment_n nor_o prudence_n because_o he_o provide_v not_o for_o himself_o nor_o temperance_n for_o his_o appetite_n extend_v to_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o fortitude_n for_o he_o yield_v to_o suggestion_n we_o answer_v say_v lombard_n he_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n when_o he_o sin_v but_o before_o and_o in_o sin_v lose_v they_o for_o augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n say_v adam_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o shamefastness_n compose_v with_o temperance_n splendent_a with_o charity_n otherwhere_o he_o say_v adam_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n ambrose_n say_v aetheream_fw-la say_v beatissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o auram_fw-la carpebat_fw-la aetheream_fw-la he_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o add_v a_o good_a observation_n praevaricatus_fw-la observation_n quando_fw-la adam_n solus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la when_o adam_n be_v alone_o he_o transgress_v not_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o enticement_n of_o company_n this_o point_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o speedy_o cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o attend_v this_o further_a enlargement_n many_o very_o many_o precept_n be_v grave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v there_o write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n at_o his_o creation_n nor_o be_v he_o ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v in_o any_o business_n eccl._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o verse_n 2._o he_o change_v the_o singular_a into_o the_o plural_a he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o thing_n therein_o and_o verse_n 3_o he_o endue_v they_o with_o strength_n by_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o their_o gift_n i_o conceive_v and_o explain_v the_o matter_n thus_o four_o faculty_n he_o have_v and_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n two_o superior_a two_o inferior_a the_o two_o superior_a be_v understanding_n and_o will_n the_o two_o inferior_a the_o part_n irascible_a and_o part_v concupiscible_a first_o the_o object_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v truth_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v knowledge_n but_o now_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n decay_v this_o truth_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_a psal_n 49.20_o man_n in_o honour_n understand_v not_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o innocence_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o say_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n new_o we_o be_v once_o in_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o also_o we_o grow_v old_a we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v renew_v as_o new_a as_o once_o we_o be_v and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o truth_n you_o have_v the_o object_n truth_n the_o perfection_n be_v knowledge_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 17.7_o god_n fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o renovation_n necessary_o impli_v precedent_a oldnes_n and_o oldnes_n precedent_a newness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n second_o the_o object_n of_o man_n will_n be_v and_o be_v goodness_n the_o perfection_n love_n in_o the_o decay_a estate_n the_o will_n be_v infect_v with_o vanity_n genes_n 6.5_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o ephes_n 4.17_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o
mind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o adam_n be_v new_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o in_o which_o regard_n gen._n regard_n chrys_n hom._n 16._o in_o gen._n chrysostom_n say_v adam_n be_v a_o terrestrial_a angel_n malorum_fw-la angel_n bas_n homil._n quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n malorum_fw-la basil_n reckon_v up_o as_o adam_n chief_a good_a in_o paradise_n his_o sit_v with_o god_n and_o conjunction_n by_o love_n as_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o adam_n will_n be_v good_a and_o tend_v unto_o good_a there_o be_v the_o object_n his_o love_n in_o innocence_n be_v entire_a and_o unite_v to_o god_n there_o be_v his_o perfection_n three_o the_o object_n of_o he_o and_o our_o part_n concupiscible_a be_v moderate_a delight_n the_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n of_o it_o be_v contentment_n as_o now_o this_o part_n be_v gaul_v with_o insatiable_a itching_n and_o give_v over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n ephes_n 4.19_o but_o at_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v free_a augustine_n say_v habebat_fw-la say_v gratia_n dei_fw-la ibi_fw-la magna_fw-la erâ—t_fw-la ubi_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o animale_a corpus_fw-la besâ—ialem_fw-la libidinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la there_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v great_a where_o a_o earthy_a and_o sensual_a body_n have_v no_o beastly_a lust_n the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n nothing_o be_v want_v which_o may_v give_v true_a content_n four_o the_o object_n of_o he_o and_o our_o irascible_a part_n may_v in_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v difficulty_n or_o rather_o constancy_n who_o glory_n of_o endeavour_n end_n and_o felicity_n be_v victory_n this_o part_n now_o be_v much_o weaken_v with_o infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o alas_o we_o be_v often_o vanquish_v as_o be_v weak_a by_o nature_n but_o adam_n be_v strong_a and_o can_v have_v overcome_v any_o temptation_n augustine_n say_v 14.10_o say_v felice_n erant_fw-la primi_fw-la homines_fw-la nullis_fw-la agitabantur_fw-la perturbatio_fw-la ibus_fw-la animorum_fw-la nullis_fw-la corporis_fw-la laedebantur_fw-la incommodis_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._n 14.10_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v happy_a be_v neither_o shake_v with_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n nor_o hurt_v with_o any_o infirmity_n of_o body_n gratia_fw-la body_n adam_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la habebat_fw-la eo_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la quod_fw-la implorant_fw-la isti_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicunt_fw-la video_fw-la aliam_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la meis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la adam_n have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o help_n which_o these_o crave_v when_o they_o say_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a there_o say_v ibid._n say_v adam_n in_o illis_fw-la bonis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la creatus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n morte_fw-la non_fw-la â—guit_fw-la ibid._n adam_n in_o those_o good_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v with_o liberty_n and_o will_n grace_n sufficient_a whereby_o he_o may_v have_v triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n augustine_n thus_o 14.15_o thus_o in_o paradiso_n etiamsi_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la adam_n ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tum_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la non_fw-la volebat_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la poterat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la volebat_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._n 14.15_o in_o paradise_n before_o sin_n although_o adam_n can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o then_o will_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v adam_n have_v these_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v also_o necessary_o certain_a object_n about_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v conversant_a these_o object_n be_v all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o he_o full_o know_v his_o duty_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o break_v and_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n and_o non-performance_n thereof_o both_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v and_o shall_v answer_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o high_a throne_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v one_o precept_n and_o only_o one_o give_v to_o eve_n perhaps_o to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n as_o private_a person_n who_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v have_v ruinate_v all_o mankind_n but_o command_v to_o adam_n only_o as_o the_o public_a person_n as_o the_o idea_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n by_o who_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o thought_n only_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o each_o of_o they_o sin_v by_o his_o own_o express_a will_n but_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o may_v bring_v a_o deserve_a blot_n and_o punishment_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v both_o by_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o thereby_o have_v power_n to_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o sin_n without_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o without_o some_o concurrent_n of_o the_o bodily_a part_n for_o than_o adam_n sin_v soul_n shall_v have_v be_v damn_v and_o his_o innocent_a body_n save_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n compound_v of_o inward_a aversion_n and_o outward_a transgression_n so_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v see_v eve_n eat_v and_o have_v himself_o lust_v after_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o oral_a manducation_n have_v dislike_v his_o like_n have_v fear_v the_o punishment_n and_o not_o proceed_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o touch_v it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v his_o posterity_n have_v be_v engage_v as_o they_o be_v augustine_n cit_v this_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o approve_v it_o 2._o it_o si_fw-mi anima_fw-la adami_n appetentiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la refranâsset_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la ortu_fw-la extincta_fw-la esset_fw-la origo_fw-la peccati_fw-la cont._n julian_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o if_o adam_n soul_n have_v bridle_v the_o bodily_a appetite_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n the_o original_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v quench_v catharinus_n think_v there_o be_v a_o express_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o adam_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o curse_a according_a to_o the_o break_n or_o keep_v of_o that_o one_o law_n what_o catharinus_n say_v be_v probable_a and_o may_v be_v most_o true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v for_o first_o if_o the_o prohibition_n have_v concern_v adam_n person_n only_o since_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v before_o eve_n be_v create_v adam_n only_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o not_o eve_n second_o questionless_a that_o law_n and_o covenant_n include_v posterity_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o event_n when_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la be_v threaten_v unto_o adam_n he_o be_v then_o rectus_n in_o curia_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o branch_n if_o it_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o only_o shall_v personal_o have_v die_v and_o we_o escape_v but_o our_o die_v in_o he_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v repute_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o general_a universal_a feoffee_n or_o person_n to_o who_o freewill_n the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a future_a estate_n of_o all_o his_o descendant_n be_v entrust_v conditional_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o observance_n of_o one_o law_n or_o to_o die_v the_o death_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o life_n and_o death_n be_v propound_v universitati_fw-la †_o non_fw-fr uni_fw-la sed_fw-la universitati_fw-la not_o to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o all_o mankind_n 3._o and_o this_o law_n be_v register_v and_o record_v genes_n 2.17_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v which_o word_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o adam_n understand_v either_o by_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n which_o be_v very_o great_a or_o by_o divine_a conference_n or_o revelation_n which_o to_o he_o be_v not_o unfrequent_a to_o involve_v his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o for_o if_o immediate_o upon_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n adam_z can_v foresee_v and_o prophesy_v genes_n 2.24_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v
his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n perhaps_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o mystery_n explain_v by_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 5.31_o etc._n etc._n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o adam_n as_o ptolemaîtas_n †_o epiph._n contr_n a_o ptolemaîtas_n epiphanius_n say_v of_o adam_n speak_v unto_o god_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o conceive_v christ_n say_v matth._n 19.4_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o all_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o truth_n from_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o lie_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v if_o adam_n can_v foresee_v marriage_n generation_n cohabitation_n mystery_n and_o future_a usance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bliss_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o will_v draw_v on_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o err_v if_o i_o collect_v from_o the_o correlative_a correspondency_n which_o must_v be_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n know_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disobedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v destruction_n on_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n know_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o obedience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n durand_n foolish_o presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n sin_v be_v we_o only_o concomitatiuè_a &_o interpretatiuè_fw-la because_o we_o lose_v original_a justice_n when_o adam_n finned_a beyond_o his_o thought_n or_o intention_n 1.9_o intention_n stap._n de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la 1.9_o stapleton_n say_v true_o if_o adam_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n with_o a_o actual_a intention_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o virtual_a intention_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n if_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o may_v say_v adam_n do_v as_o esau_n afterward_o prefer_v temporal_n before_o spiritual_n and_o as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o danger_n yet_o embrace_v it_o and_o he_o may_v say_v within_o himself_o video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la 11.18_o sequor_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr 11.18_o augustine_n have_v this_o witty_a quaere_fw-la whether_o adam_n and_o eve_n foreknow_v their_o fall_n for_o if_o he_o do_v before_o hand_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o that_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o whence_o can_v he_o be_v happy_a and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n yet_o not_o happy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n then_o by_o this_o ignorance_n he_o be_v either_o uncertain_a of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o how_o be_v he_o then_o true_o bless_v or_o certain_a by_o a_o false_a hope_n and_o not_o by_o a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o then_o how_o be_v he_o not_o a_o fool_n i_o answer_v they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v or_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o know_v the_o unalterable_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n contingent_a as_o their_o future_a estate_n be_v be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o contingencie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o unavoidable_a but_o for_o all_o this_o ignorance_n they_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o blessedness_n if_o they_o will_v themselves_o and_o their_o will_n and_o person_n be_v in_o paradise_n bless_v though_o changeable_a though_o not_o so_o whole_o bless_v as_o good_a angel_n be_v or_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v for_o if_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v bless_v but_o what_o have_v attain_v absolute_a certainty_n and_o the_o height_n of_o blessedness_n the_o very_a bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n who_o only_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v beati_fw-la modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la inferiori_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullo_n that_o i_o answer_v in_o augustine_n word_n again_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v and_o so_o to_o avoid_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o withal_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v that_o grace_n but_o if_o before_o hand_n they_o have_v know_v or_o can_v have_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v sin_v they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v happy_a in_o paradise_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n they_o be_v happy_a though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v for_o if_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v saint_n saint_n of_o light_n bless_a as_o they_o be_v often_o and_o spiritual_a galat._n 6.1_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n to_o pass_v through_o both_o temptation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o can_v not_o divers_a time_n but_o fall_n much_o more_o adam_n may_v be_v term_v bless_v in_o paradise_n who_o though_o he_o see_v he_o may_v fall_v yet_o he_o see_v also_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v and_o so_o rejoice_v say_v augustine_n himself_o for_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v that_o he_o endure_v no_o tribulation_n for_o the_o present_a last_o to_o s._n augustine_n three-headed_a dilemma_n i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n the_o first_o be_v prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la when_o one_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n exclude_v knowledge_n this_o may_v be_v call_v positive_a ignorance_n or_o plain_a error_n the_o second_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la privationis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v consist_v with_o blessedness_n nor_o be_v in_o innocent_a adam_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o viz._n ignoratio_fw-la simplicis_fw-la nescientiae_fw-la when_o we_o know_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o know_v this_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v in_o good_a angel_n yea_o christ_n himself_o know_v not_o some_o thing_n this_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o erroneous_a not_o make_v either_o imaginarily_o happy_a or_o foolish_a this_o great_a law_n in_o tertullians_n phrase_n be_v style_v dei_fw-la style_v lex_fw-la primordialis_fw-la generalis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la matrix_fw-la omnium_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o mother-law_n breed_v all_o other_o law_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v it_o say_v he_o 14.12_o he_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n 14.12_o augustine_n and_o apost_n and_o chrys_n homil._n 41._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n chrysostom_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n first_o sin_n only_o make_v we_o culpable_a 6._o †_o chrys_n in_o ephes_n 6._o chrysostom_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o sin_n augustin_n say_v that_o 3.6_o that_o prima_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la adae_fw-la transgressio_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o posteros_fw-la quia_fw-la illo_fw-la primo_fw-la peccato_fw-la universa_fw-la naturae_fw-la corrupta_fw-la est_fw-la cont._n julian_n 3.6_o only_a the_o first_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o posterity_n because_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o that_o first_o sin_n therefore_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v original_a sin_n and_o death_n the_o wage_n thereof_o annex_v as_o due_a to_o it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o mankind_n or_o humane_a nature_n not_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a parent_n not_o because_o they_o come_v from_o eve_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n of_o sin_v or_o sinful_a adam_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o first_o sin_v and_o implicit_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o that_o first_o transgression_n and_o that_o primarie_a aversion_n which_o have_v lead_v we_o astray_o ever_o since_o 4._o some_o have_v hold_v that_o eve_n sin_v before_o she_o talk_v with_o the_o serpent_n so_o 5._o so_o rup_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr operib_n trinit_fw-la in_o gen._n cap._n 5._o rupertus_n and_o 3._o and_o ferus_fw-la in_o gen._n 3._o ferus_fw-la but_o certain_o she_o sin_v before_o adam_n &_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o bonun_n apparens_fw-la do_v little_o imagine_v to_o work_v so_o much_o mischief_n have_v she_o know_v that_o her_o husband_n yield_v shall_v necessary_o and_o infallible_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o after_o
that_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o draw_v into_o judgement_n and_o answer_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v true_o without_o mental_a reservation_n modest_o and_o as_o befit_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o his_o superior_n if_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o judge_n doom_n he_o worthy_a to_o die_v what_o shall_v he_o now_o do_v shall_v he_o be_v overrule_v by_o his_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o think_v as_o they_o think_v shall_v he_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o shall_v he_o adventure_v his_o blood_n and_o life_n what_o myself_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o another_o first_o before_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o life_n i_o will_v once_o more_o recollect_v my_o former_a thought_n for_o humbleness_n and_o diligent_o consider_v whether_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o i_o be_o to_o suffer_v death_n be_v abstruse_a depth_n beyond_o my_o reach_n or_o capacity_n if_o they_o be_v very_o intricate_a i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o a_o unfit_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o can_v comprehend_v 2._o cor._n 10_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o i_o will_v in_o this_o case_n before_o expense_n of_o blood_n bring_v my_o intention_n to_o the_o touchstone_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o good_a intention_n alone_o can_v excuse_v i_o before_o god_n but_o good_a intention_n well_o ground_v and_o regulate_v s._n paul_n with_o good_a intention_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v injurious_a but_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o where_o a_o ill_a belief_n though_o mean_v well_o be_v count_v unbelief_n in_o a_o good_a intention_n s._n peter_n will_v have_v dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o death_n but_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o it_o matth._n 16.23_o though_o christ_n have_v bless_v he_o before_o and_o promise_v he_o excellent_a gift_n vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v think_v but_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n do_v think_v they_o serve_v god_n right_o though_o indeed_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n yet_o god_n say_v levit._fw-la 20.3_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1._o king_n 18.28_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o ill_a guide_n of_o a_o mislead_a conscience_n do_v they_o not_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a do_v not_o million_o of_o turk_n jew_n and_o of_o pagan_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o only_a true_a way_n do_v not_o many_o think_v that_o to_o be_v constancy_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v obstinacy_n and_o that_o to_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v ignorant_a self-love_n there_o be_v great_a resemblance_n and_o manifold_a likely_a hood_n between_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o error_n and_o the_o mistake_n be_v easy_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o opinion_n and_o sound_a belief_n three_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o think_v humble_o of_o myself_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o prefer_v other_o before_o i_o i_o will_v ruminate_v on_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13.3_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o charity_n add_v charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n be_v not_o rash_a or_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a so_o that_o he_o who_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a who_o be_v puff_v up_o who_o vaunt_v himself_o or_o be_v rash_a who_o envy_v and_o be_v unkind_a and_o hasty_a have_v not_o charity_n and_o though_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v his_o death_n profit_v he_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n examine_v therefore_o and_o again_o i_o say_v examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v any_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n beforenamed_a reign_v in_o thou_o then_o know_v there_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o till_o that_o be_v wash_v away_o raze_v out_o or_o reform_v thou_o must_v suspect_v thyself_o and_o may_v well_o be_v dubious_a self-conceit_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n pride_n never_o agree_v with_o charity_n and_o no_o death_n profit_v a_o man_n any_o thing_n who_o have_v not_o charity_n oh_o but_o this_o enfeeble_v the_o resolution_n of_o confessor_n and_o stoop_v down_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n to_o pendulousnesse_n it_o make_v they_o draw_v their_o hand_n back_o from_o the_o plough_n and_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o sodom_n with_o lot_n wife_n no_o no_o my_o discourse_n intend_v only_o to_o dull_a the_o edge_n of_o singularity_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o pridie_a undertaker_n and_o ignorant_a prater_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n into_o the_o tooth_n of_o such_o as_o revile_v magistracy_n to_o reduce_v people_n to_o humbleness_n and_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o if_o many_o may_v be_v deceive_v how_o much_o easy_a may_v i_o if_o the_o more_o learned_a be_v awry_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a i_o be_o right_a they_o have_v soul_n to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o charity_n bid_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o damn_v i_o have_v i_o alone_o a_o sound_n rectify_v conscience_n self-deniall_n be_v a_o better_a schoolmaster_n to_o true_a knowledge_n than_o presumption_n a_o acceptable_a martyr_n be_v a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o reasonable_a martyr_n a_o conscience_n not_o found_v on_o good_a cause_n not_o strengthen_v with_o understanding_n be_v like_o a_o fair_a house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n a_o very_a apple_n of_o sodom_n a_o paint_a sepulchre_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n matth._n 23.27_o my_o caution_n be_v not_o remorae_n of_o stay_v or_o withdraw_v any_o man_n so_o far_o as_o his_o knowledge_n can_v or_o do_v aspire_v unto_o for_o so_o far_o i_o allow_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o the_o true_a perfect_a and_o glorious_a martyrdom_n he_o shall_v be_v no_o martyr_n in_o my_o estimate_n who_o without_o great_a motive_n run_v to_o death_n and_o post_v rash_o to_o destruction_n but_o when_o pride_n with_o all_o her_o child_n singularity_n self-love_n vaunt_v rashness_n unseemly_a behaviour_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o contrary_a grace_n the_o child_n of_o charity_n possess_v it_o then_o if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v no_o way_n be_v convict_v if_o thou_o know_v thy_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v apparent_o amiss_o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n conform_v not_o thyself_o to_o the_o world_n keep_v thy_o conscience_n untainted_a pour_v out_o thy_o blood_n unto_o death_n offer_v thy_o life_n and_o body_n as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n die_v and_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o be_v crown_v crowned_z i_o say_v not_o only_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n but_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o aureolae_fw-la which_o be_v prepare_v above_o other_o for_o true_a martyr_n in_o this_o sort_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o will_v christ_n confess_v also_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10.32_o the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o superior_n have_v authority_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n which_o be_v in_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n forbid_v not_o in_o this_o case_n the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o private_a man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v discretion_n and_o knowledge_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o all_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n too_o presumptuous_a that_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v term_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o 269._o of_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la 4._o post_v medium_n pag._n 269._o tertullian_n clavis_fw-la agnitionis_fw-la he_o must_v never_o contrary_v this_o for_o this_o must_v he_o die_v what_o he_o know_v let_v he_o as_o a_o good_a witness_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v but_o in_o thing_n beyond_o a_o simple_a man_n capacity_n i_o will_v say_v once_o more_o with_o apostoli_fw-la with_o serm._n 20._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la augustine_n scientia_fw-la augustine_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quà m_fw-la temeraria_fw-la scientia_fw-la a_o faithful_a ignorance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o rash_a knowledge_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o pastor_n
to_o mind_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o innocency_n rather_o than_o to_o set_v themselves_o forward_o in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n philip_n de_fw-fr 19_o de_fw-fr lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o commines_n tell_v of_o two_o franciscan_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v savanorola_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o have_v have_v revelation_n divine_a and_o a_o other_o friar_n a_o jacobin_n present_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o uphold_v savanorola_n though_o savanorola_n do_v not_o then_o expose_v himself_o to_o that_o purgation_n by_o fire_n which_o intendment_n of_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o evil_a then_o of_o christian_a fortitude_n for_o subscripserunt_fw-la for_o mater_fw-la martyri_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la illustres_fw-la athletae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la subscripserunt_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o which_o those_o famous_a champion_n have_v subscribe_v with_o their_o blood_n say_v aquin_n out_o of_o maximus_n but_o those_o bravado_n of_o the_o friar_n savour_v of_o the_o transalpine_a and_o cisalpine_a faction_n some_o incline_v to_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o adherent_n the_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o venetian_n and_o their_o partaker_n some_o draw_v death_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o need_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n have_v dislike_v they_o for_o it_o the_o elibertine_n council_n chap._n 60._o martyrum_fw-la 60._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la idola_fw-la fregerit_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occisus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o evangelio_n non_fw-la est_fw-la scriptum_fw-la neque_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n unquam_fw-la factum_fw-la placuit_fw-la in_o vumerum_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la recipi_fw-la martyrum_fw-la if_o any_o one_o break_v idol_n and_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o act_n we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o martyr_n because_o for_o his_o so_o do_v he_o have_v neither_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cicumcellion_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n ambitious_a of_o martyrdom_n to_o that_o height_n of_o infatuation_n that_o if_o no_o body_n will_v kill_v they_o they_o will_v murder_v and_o massacre_v themselves_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a woman_n who_o to_o keep_v their_o chastity_n hasten_v their_o own_o death_n sophconia_n kill_v herself_o lest_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n shall_v abuse_v she_o say_v eusebius_n pelagia_n fling_v herself_o headlong_o into_o a_o river_n lest_o a_o soldier_n shall_v violate_v she_o such_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v sinful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o church_n have_v account_v they_o martyr_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n do_v think_v they_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n direct_o animate_v they_o to_o that_o course_n as_o samson_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n vocet_fw-la testament_n cùm_fw-la deus_fw-la jubet_fw-la séque_fw-la jubere_fw-la sive_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la intimate_fw-la quis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o erimen_fw-la vocet_fw-la when_o god_n command_v and_o plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v his_o command_n who_o can_v blame_v he_o that_o obey_v say_v 1.26_o say_v de_fw-fr civit._n 1.26_o s._n augustine_n aquinas_n 2.2_o quaest_n 124._o artic._n 1._o in_o the_o three_o objection_n have_v these_o word_n periculosum_fw-la word_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr laudabile_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliquis_fw-la martyrio_fw-la se_fw-la ingerat_fw-la sed_fw-la magìs_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la praesumptuosum_fw-la &_o periculosum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o commendable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o in_o the_o answer_n he_o intimate_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v death_n and_o say_v express_o debet_fw-la express_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la homo_fw-la occasionem_fw-la dare_v alteri_fw-la injustè_fw-fr agendi_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la alius_fw-la injustè_fw-fr egerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la moderatè_fw-la tolerare_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o do_v unjust_o but_o if_o another_o do_v unjust_o he_o ought_v to_o endure_v it_o patient_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o church_n and_o state_n full_a of_o error_n be_v thus_o qualify_v they_o be_v pious_a towards_o god_n charitable_a towards_o man_n zealous_a according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n know_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v well_o learn_v mourner_n for_o sick_a and_o dead_a in_o zion_n sign_v their_o cheek_n with_o tear_n for_o the_o backslide_n of_o the_o people_n have_v cornea_fw-la genua_fw-la knee_n harden_v like_o horn_n by_o their_o frequent_a bend_n at_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o misguided_a sing_v to_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o danger_n stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o petulant_a or_o immodest_a against_o the_o magistrate_n no_o prompt_a proterve_v undertaker_n no_o railer_n censurer_n or_o rash_a damner_n of_o other_o no_o factionist_n or_o disturber_n of_o commonweal_n avoid_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n so_o far_o as_o convenient_o and_o conscionable_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n thus_o far_o flexible_a and_o pliable_a that_o they_o will_v willing_o exchange_v any_o old_a error_n if_o such_o be_v settle_v in_o they_o for_o apparent_a truth_n thus_o far_o constant_a and_o irremoveable_a that_o they_o prefer_v the_o naked_a truth_n above_o their_o life_n and_o can_v in_o all_o humbleness_n and_o patience_n write_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n such_o a_o life_n may_v i_o live_v such_o a_o death_n may_v i_o die_v great_a glory_n than_o such_o shall_v have_v i_o desire_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o martyr_n so_o perfect_a as_o usual_o flesh_n and_o blood_n afford_v the_o last_o point_n concern_v unlearned_a man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o defile_a church_n shall_v these_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o pastor_n leave_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n unpractised_a unbelieved_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o i_o will_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v even_o unto_o death_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o among_o the_o unlearned_a there_o be_v some_o of_o excellent_a wit_n quick_a capacity_n and_o some_o endowment_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n surpass_v divers_a learned_a man_n yet_o let_v every_o one_o of_o these_o take_v this_o advice_n from_o i_o let_v they_o learn_v to_o be_v christi-forme_n conformable_a to_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la often_o and_o excellent_o inculcate_v and_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o that_o famous_a martyr_n who_o immediate_o before_o i_o characterise_v and_o describe_v by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o they_o have_v of_o knowledge_n let_v they_o have_v the_o more_o of_o humility_n and_o conformablenesse_n last_o let_v they_o ponder_v how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o such_o as_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o only_o divers_a of_o the_o unlearned_a but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a competency_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v transport_v with_o self-love_n and_o tread_v out_o path_n of_o singularity_n have_v run_v headlong_o into_o damnation_n witness_v divers_a arian_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n witness_n hacket_n seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n under_o a_o show_n of_o long_a extemporary_a prayer_n and_o extraordinary_a holiness_n till_o at_o the_o end_n he_o grow_v blasphemous_a and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o die_v let_v he_o think_v of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n who_o intimate_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o a_o likelihood_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o hang_n and_o burn_v if_o stow_n chronicle_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o write_v to_o that_o effect_n if_o i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o like_a monster_n in_o other_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o may_v much_o more_o enlarge_v this_o discourse_n which_o be_v too_o long_o already_o i_o conclude_v the_o simple_a unlearned_a good_a man_n who_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o be_v mislead_v by_o his_o pastor_n to_o who_o guidance_n he_o have_v subject_v his_o conscience_n be_v less_o sinful_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o he_o who_o cast_v himself_o violent_o singular_o and_o proud_o into_o the_o same_o error_n or_o as_o bad_a and_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o take_v from_o the_o people_n their_o discern_a power_n in_o any_o cause_n as_o some_o imagine_v let_v they_o ponder_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o run_v loose_a like_o the_o
mori_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v or_o die_v a_o unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a life_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la deserere_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la malo_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o for_o sake_z goodness_n and_o cleave_v to_o evil_n and_o not_o only_a beatitudinem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la but_o coronam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la not_o only_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n but_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immarcescible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1._o peter_n 5.4_o last_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hurt_v by_o adam_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a number_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v what_o the_o 293._o the_o apud_fw-la sleidan_n pag._n 293._o franciscane_a preach_v public_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consecutos_fw-la trent_n eos_n qui_fw-la nullam_fw-la haberent_fw-la christi_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o alioqui_fw-la vitam_fw-la egissent_fw-la honestè_fw-fr saluteâ—â—_n esse_fw-la consecutos_fw-la that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v live_v honest_o have_v obtain_v salvation_n nor_o will_v i_o conclude_v with_o other_o that_o aristides_n cato_n yea_o julius_n cesar_n himself_o be_v save_v though_o according_a to_o the_o fertility_n of_o the_o italian_a wit_n divers_a of_o they_o have_v find_v quaint_a passage_n and_o conceit_n tend_v that_o way_n nay_o in_o these_o day_n of_o presumption_n wherein_o by_o all_o likelihood_n a_o thousand_o surfeit_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o comparison_n of_o one_o soul_n ship-wracked_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o confirm_v what_o coelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la or_o marsilius_n andreasius_n of_o mantua_n de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la christi_fw-la before_o he_o who_o maintain_v that_o far_o more_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v condemn_v for_o though_o christ_n say_v matth._n 7.13_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o and_o vers_fw-la 14._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o though_o divers_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o little_a flock_n and_o few_o labourer_n with_o the_o like_a phrase_n seem_v to_o import_v the_o paucity_n of_o humane_a soul_n save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o many_o condemn_v yet_o he_o restrain_v all_o those_o place_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o indeed_o few_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o emphasis_n may_v according_o be_v set_v upon_o that_o word_n you_o enter_v you_o and_o perhaps_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v observable_a many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o to_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v few_o shall_v go_v in_o at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n nor_o few_o shall_v enter_v in_o but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n without_o patefaction_n divine_a but_o what_o they_o can_v find_v without_o a_o guide_n they_o may_v find_v by_o a_o guide_n and_o many_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o christ_n the_o door_n and_o many_o may_v walk_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o may_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a concern_v which_o place_n with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n rom._n 5._o we_o shall_v treat_v by_o and_o by_o but_o i_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o primitive_a day_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o wax_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o to_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n luke_n 13.18_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o without_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v general_o persuade_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v now_o that_o many_o be_v easy_o save_v in_o their_o church_n whereupon_o one_o wonder_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o hardly_o obtain_v of_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o few_o say_v luke_o 13.23_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n answer_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o seek_v awry_o and_o refuse_v the_o right_a way_n offer_v yet_o many_o may_v be_v save_v and_o more_o in_o aftertime_n then_o at_o that_o present_a time_n more_o by_o far_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grow_v and_o increase_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n wane_v and_o decrease_v yea_o at_o this_o present_a though_o a_o diligent_a computer_n shall_v not_o find_v much_o fault_n with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v for_o place_n and_o people_n into_o thirty_o part_n nineteen_o thereof_o be_v infidel_n six_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o five_o of_o the_o christian_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n make_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o five_o so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v more_o brag_v of_o their_o catholicisme_n than_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o scab_a petite_fw-fr flock_n and_o schismatical_a parlour-full_a yea_o scarce_o handful_a of_o separatist_n of_o amsterdam_n may_v cease_v to_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n by_o their_o paucity_n which_o the_o least_o number_n of_o the_o never-agreeing_a and_o subdivide_v brethren_n may_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o exclude_v by_o that_o argument_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o even_o their_o own_o fellow-schismaticks_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o in_o the_o new_a do_v and_o do_v foresignify_a that_o great_a abundance_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v mundus_fw-la hominum_fw-la electorum_fw-la a_o world_n of_o elect_a man_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v rev._n 7.9_o unto_o which_o number_n of_o humane_a soul_n if_o we_o annex_v those_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o daniel_n 7.10_o even_o that_o innumerable_a host_n also_o we_o may_v confident_o aver_v what_o elishah_n say_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o a_o other_o case_n 2._o king_n 6.16_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o our_o enemy_n or_o more_o than_o our_o enemy_n more_o in_o number_n enjoy_v eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n by_o adam_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n unto_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n of_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n and_o whatsoever_o blessing_n they_o do_v or_o do_v or_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o have_v it_o for_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n foresee_v for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v but_o member_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n or_o happiness_n in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a throne_n dominion_n principality_n power_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o coloss_n 1.16_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v vers_fw-la 19_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o ephes_n 4.16_o in_o he_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n ephes_n 2.21_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o not_o we_o alone_a but_o the_o good_a angel_n also_o be_v predestinate_v create_v confirm_v and_o glorify_v by_o his_o mean_n as_o suarez_n well_o conclude_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o part_n of_o aquine_n his_o sum_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 656._o praevisa_fw-la 656._o dico_fw-la christum_fw-la meruisse_fw-la angelu_n gratiam_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la data_fw-la fuerat_fw-la propter_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la praevisa_fw-la i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n merit_v for_o the_o angel_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n foresee_v so_o aquinas_n cajetan_n albertus_n
2._o albertus_n sentent_fw-fr 3._o distinct_a 13._o artic._n 2._o marsilius_n bius_fw-la marsilius_n in_o illud_fw-la psal_n 102._o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnia_fw-la opera_fw-la bius_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr valentia_n christi_fw-la valentia_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la melchior_n flavius_n 3.13_o flavius_n theosophiae_fw-la 3.13_o arboreus_n and_o again_o the_o same_o suarez_n pag._n 65.8_o gloriae_fw-la 65.8_o christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la meruit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la angelis_n omne_fw-la dona_fw-la gratiae_fw-la exceptis_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la peccati_fw-la pertinent_a meruit_fw-la iis_fw-la electionem_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la vocationem_fw-la auxilia_fw-la omne_fw-la excitantia_fw-la adjuvantia_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la denique_fw-la omne_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o the_o holy_a angel_n all_o gift_n of_o grace_n except_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o they_o election_n predestination_n vocation_n all_o mean_n exciting_a help_a sufficient_a and_o effectual_a last_o all_o merit_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 133.2_o so_o all_o virtue_n distil_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n upon_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n angelical_a or_o humane_a triumphant_a or_o militant_a neither_o have_v they_o ought_v but_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o from_o he_o only_o in_o brief_a we_o have_v exchange_v and_o barter_v our_o brass_n for_o gold_n periassemus_fw-la gold_n periissâ—mus_n nisi_fw-la periassemus_fw-la we_o have_v perish_v if_o we_o have_v not_o perish_v as_o themistocles_n say_v of_o old_a redempterem_fw-la old_a o_o felix_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o talem_fw-la meruit_fw-la redempterem_fw-la o_o happy_a fault_n that_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o redeemer_n christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o adam_n do_v himself_o or_o we_o hurt_v if_o these_o my_o humble_a private_a speculation_n or_o rather_o relation_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n give_v not_o satisfaction_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v put_v the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n into_o the_o balance_n and_o behold_v the_o first_o adam_n be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o which_o comparative_a be_v like_a in_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o unlike_a in_o the_o species_n as_o origen_n sound_o and_o witty_o observe_v first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n the_o apodosis_n be_v not_o express_v but_o thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v so_o by_o one_o man_n grace_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o life_n by_o grace_n see_v the_o same_o confirm_v v._o 19_o 20._o second_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o which_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o so_o downward_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o an_o other_o dissimilitude_n be_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o verse_n 17_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o their_o comparison_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v involve_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n more_o strange_a therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o none_o come_v to_o death_n but_o by_o adam_n and_o none_o to_o adam_n but_o by_o death_n so_o none_o come_v to_o life_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o life_n thus_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v on_o all_o as_o the_o offence_n come_v on_o all_o as_o when_o we_o say_v all_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n by_o one_o door_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v or_o include_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v far_o or_o nigh_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o house_n but_o that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n save_v by_o the_o door_n so_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnes_fw-la in_o the_o application_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o otherwise_o justify_v then_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n exposition_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n 6.12_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o α_n and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n mean_n and_o end_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o he_o perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10.14_o and_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1._o cor._n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v my_o love_n &_o delight_n say_v ignatius_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o desire_v not_o heaven_n or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n without_o he_o as_o i_o undeserving_a ill-deserving_a poor_a i_o hope_v to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o he_o only_o who_o give_v spiritual_a birth_n life_n and_o increase_v till_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o blessedness_n even_o all_o they_o who_o be_v save_v even_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o choose_a in_o christ_n the_o limitation_n of_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o comprehend_v general_o or_o universal_o every_o one_o in_o all_o and_o all_o with_o every_o one_o but_o be_v put_v for_o a_o great_a number_n for_o many_o luke_n 6.26_o wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o where_o all_o must_v not_o be_v tenter_v and_o stretch_v to_o its_o utmost_a extent_n for_o all_o and_o every_o do_v never_o do_v never_o and_o never_o shall_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o so_o act_v 22.15_o thou_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o all_o man_n say_v ananias_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v if_o all_o have_v no_o restraint_n again_o titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v many_o who_o never_o see_v or_o know_v that_o salutiferous_a or_o save_a grace_n so_o here_o you_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o word_n omnes_fw-la to_o omnes_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o gloss_n again_o why_o may_v not_o all_o be_v aswell_o take_v for_o many_o in_o this_o our_o 18_o vers_fw-la as_o many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n when_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o descend_v ordinary_o and_o natural_o from_o adam_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o be_v express_v verse_n 12._o and_o prove_v before_o genes_n 17.4_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v repeat_v word_n for_o word_n rom._n 4.17_o and_o be_v thus_o vary_a genes_n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v galat._n 3.8_o where_o many_o and_o all_o differ_v not_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n by_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la all_o man_n you_o may_v understand_v humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la mankind_n and_o because_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o consider_v according_a to_o two_o estate_n fall_v and_o repair_v and_o their_o different_a receptacle_n the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o member_n the_o word_n all_o must_v be_v interpret_v general_o without_o
number_n weight_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v meritum_fw-la siecum_fw-la a_o dry_a merit_n and_o i_o meritum_fw-la candidum_fw-la a_o white_a merit_n which_o action_n and_o performance_n of_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fine_a linen_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v proper_o clothe_v and_o apparel_v when_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o to_o return_v to_o my_o old_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n clothe_v we_o with_o fine_a linen_n as_o jacob_n be_v with_o his_o elder_a brother_n clothes_n when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n genes_n 27.15_o so_o we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o now_o call_v we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o yet_o three_o and_o last_o beside_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v another_o verbal_a differ_v from_o both_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o under_o correction_n i_o opine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v either_o with_o the_o bishop_n bible_n righteousness_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v coincident_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o justification_n or_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v immediate_o before_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v but_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o rom._n 4.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n alter_v of_o itself_o beza_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n signify_v more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o four_o and_o seem_v thus_o to_o difference_n it_o that_o in_o roman_n the_o four_o the_o passive_a obedience_n impute_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o roman_n the_o five_o the_o active_a obedience_n impute_v be_v mean_v and_o though_o in_o both_o place_n he_o do_v latinize_v it_o justificatio_fw-la yet_o the_o new_a coin_a word_n of_o justificamen_n or_o justificamentum_fw-la seem_v better_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o latter_a place_n in_o this_o he_o say_v witty_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o worth_n against_o the_o follow_a opinion_n yet_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v damnation_n or_o condemnation_n or_o a_o sentence_n damnatorie_n as_o beza_n call_v it_o yet_o beza_n himself_o will_v not_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvifica_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sententia_fw-la absolutoria_fw-la vel_fw-la salvifica_fw-la a_o sentence_n absolutorie_a or_o save_v for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o direct_a opposition_n in_o all_o part_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o term_n neither_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la necessary_o require_v such_o a_o exact_a contradiction_n but_o how_o do_v tolet_n render_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n duraturam_fw-la word_n putat_fw-la justificationem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la bîc_fw-la appellari_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o eperationem_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la ex_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la christi_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etiam_fw-la reprobos_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitâ—m_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la duraturam_fw-la he_o think_v say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la of_o he_o that_o by_o the_o word_n justificatio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o justification_n of_o life_n which_o in_o the_o vulgat_fw-la be_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v that_o action_n or_o operation_n whereby_o god_n through_o the_o righteousness_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o man_n even_o the_o reprobate_n from_o death_n to_o a_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o the_o similitude_n between_o adam_n &_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n complete_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o &_o every_o one_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n merit_n all_o &_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o certain_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o tolets_n opinion_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n &_o deny_v of_o none_o &_o it_o be_v express_o avouch_v even_o in_o the_o same_o comparative_a form_n 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o my_o opinion_n herein_o differ_v from_o tolet_n that_o i_o do_v make_v not_o only_a god_n power_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n concur_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o common_o then_o proper_o render_v justificatio_fw-la to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o plead_v for_o himself_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o balance_v adam_n and_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o without_o exception_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o deserve_v wrath_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v to_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n if_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o life_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o condemnation_n for_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o reason_n nor_o without_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n nor_o without_o let_v he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n the_o substantial_a truth_n whereof_o be_v confirm_v rom._n 14.10_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o end_n be_v specialize_v 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o demand_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n i_o first_o retort_v it_o thus_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o apply_v it_o second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v iniquum_fw-la postulatum_fw-la a_o unjust_a demand_n on_o either_o side_n since_o the_o word_n be_v only_o once_o only_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o variation_n of_o read_v so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v three_o i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crosse-pleading_a and_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lysiam_fw-la as_o apud_fw-la lysiam_fw-la suidas_n expound_v it_o and_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o causificatio_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la defensio_fw-la juris_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o medium_n prolatio_fw-la 2._o maccab._n 4.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o plead_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o yet_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n psal_n 43.1_o plead_v thou_o my_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d litiga_fw-la litem_fw-la meam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o interlineary_a disceptando_fw-la tuere_fw-la causam_fw-la meam_fw-la as_o vatablus_n interpret_v it_o and_o psal_n 35.23_o awake_v to_o my_o judgement_n even_o unto_o my_o cause_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o symmachus_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o david_n make_v god_n a_o judge_n and_o umpire_n between_o david_n himself_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o david_n adversary_n who_o plead_v against_o he_o and_o open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a against_o he_o vers_n 21._o so_o that_o with_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o the_o plead_n of_o one_o own_o cause_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o life_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.49_o lex_fw-la una_fw-la erit_fw-la indigenae_fw-la &_o peregrino_n one_o law_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v home-born_a and_o unto_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v diversify_v levit._n 24.22_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o manner_n of_o law_n judicium_fw-la unum_fw-la erit_fw-la vobis_fw-la as_o the_o interlineary_a read_v it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o to_o live_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o other_o be_v torture_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n or_o the_o punishment_n unto_o death_n nor_o temporary_a raise_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o better_a resurrection_n not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v for_o evermore_o 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o tostatus_n say_v he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o he_o be_v more_o healthy_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o die_v and_o he_o give_v this_o sound_a reason_n because_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v supernatural_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o that_o be_v do_v natural_o never_o be_v there_o so_o good_a wine_n as_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n the_o choiceness_n whereof_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v even_o when_o the_o palate_n be_v cloy_v when_o the_o taste_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dull_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o feast_n joh._n 2.10_o now_o as_o he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n so_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v taste_v of_o mortality_n as_o true_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v who_o bone_n before_o have_v raise_v he_o o_o bless_a jesus_n i_o beg_v not_o at_o thy_o hand_n the_o reunite_a of_o my_o soul_n unto_o my_o body_n for_o a_o temporary_a life_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n let_v the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o passion_n raise_v i_o first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o a_o righteous_a temporary_a life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o immortal_a happiness_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o glorious_a name_n sake_n o_o holy_a redeemer_n amen_n chap._n iii_o 1._o while_o christ_n live_v none_o raise_v any_o dead_a save_v himself_o only_o 2._o the_o ruler_n daughter_n raise_v by_o christ_n die_v again_o 3._o so_o do_v the_o young_a man_n who_o christ_n recall_v to_o life_n 4._o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o miracle_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n 5._o christ_n give_v perfect_a health_n to_o those_o who_o he_o heal_v or_o raise_v 6._o lazarus_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o his_o second_o death_n 1._o the_o next_o place_n of_o my_o division_n lead_v i_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o who_o christ_n himself_o raise_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10.8_o though_o both_o in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n and_o theophylact_n these_o word_n be_v want_v say_v beza_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o or_o the_o seventie_o at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o say_v they_o have_v raise_v any_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v so_o spare_o though_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a mark_v 6.13_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n luk._n 10.17_o neither_o do_v the_o baptist_n nor_o any_o in_o christ_n life-time_n raise_v up_o any_o so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v a_o work_n he_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o power_n for_o the_o act_n thereof_o while_o he_o live_v and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ambassage_n which_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o baptist_n luk._n 7.22_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v by_o i_o or_o by_o my_o power_n therefore_o i_o be_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v for_o that_o be_v one_o member_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o indeed_o perhaps_o he_o raise_v divers_a who_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o particularise_v for_o he_o do_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 21.25_o yea_o many_o sign_n true_o do_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n joh._n 20.30_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n do_v actuate_v that_o power_n which_o habitual_o in_o his_o life_n they_o receive_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v likewise_o three_o 1._o a_o ruler_n daughter_n matth._n 9.25_o 2._o a_o dead_a man_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n luk._n 7.15_o 3._o lazarus_n his_o friend_n joh._n 11.44_o and_o all_o these_o return_v to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o follow_v their_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n pay_v their_o due_n to_o nature_n and_o die_v again_o in_o the_o first_o we_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v a_o damsel_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o be_v dead_a her_o spirit_n come_v again_o luk._n 8.55_o she_o arise_v and_o walk_v mark_v 5.42_o and_o christ_n command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n and_o as_o the_o meat_n be_v command_v to_o be_v give_v she_o that_o they_o may_v see_v she_o be_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o before_o she_o live_v so_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o command_v meat_n be_v offer_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o both_o live_a and_o die_v afterward_o as_o other_o maid_n and_o man_n do_v and_o no_o way_n rise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o second_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n on_o who_o mother_n christ_n have_v compassion_n luk._n 7.13_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n the_o youth_n her_o only_a son_n and_o when_o christ_n touch_v but_o the_o coffin_n and_o say_v young_a man_n arise_v that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o voice_n have_v a_o pierce_a and_o quicken_a power_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o christ_n deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n vers_fw-la 15._o now_o these_o be_v evident_a sign_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o must_v yield_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o be_v the_o especial_a motive_n why_o the_o baptist_n send_v two_o disciple_n with_o a_o message_n unto_o christ_n luk._n 7.17_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o three_o who_o christ_n raise_v be_v lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n ere_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 11.17_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o uncertain_a time_n from_o his_o death_n to_o his_o burial_n quairiduanut_n burial_n foetens_fw-la &_o quairiduanut_n stink_v after_o four_o day_n entere_v say_v s._n augustine_n yet_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v joh._n 11.44_o in_o which_o miracle_n i_o find_v four_o or_o five_o wrap_v up_o and_o involve_v that_o so_o sudden_o his_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o its_o abode_n that_o the_o stink_a ill-organized_n body_n be_v so_o soon_o so_o well_o prepare_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o quick_o unite_v and_o no_o soon_o unite_v then_o exercise_v her_o faculty_n on_o the_o body_n which_o yield_v such_o ready_a obedience_n that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o perchance_o approach_v towards_o our_o saviour_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o walk_v before_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o they_o while_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v bind_v with_o graveclothe_n yet_o that_o the_o miracle_n aim_v not_o to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n appear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o go_v from_o his_o grave_n to_o bethanie_n to_o the_o house_n where_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v but_o because_o he_o sup_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n joh._n 12.2_o where_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o do_v eat_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v there_o be_v a_o argument_n yet_o leave_v as_o undeniable_a as_o unanswerable_a that_o the_o then_o live_v do_v think_v lazarus_n live_v to_o die_v again_o for_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n joh._n 12.10_o which_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o live_v and_o can_v not_o die_v like_o other_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v once_o raise_v joh._n 11.45_o 47._o 5._o concern_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v heal_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v by_o christ_n worthy_a writer_n further_o agree_v that_o christ_n do_v integram_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la confer_v omni_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la rejectâ_fw-la leave_v no_o relic_n of_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n when_o he_o heal_v christ_n never_o heal_v any_o one_o man_n twice_o joh._n
comparative_o putáne_o piure_v baeresâ—â—_n &_o sectas_fw-la exerituras_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fi_fw-la nuila_fw-la pâ—nitus_fw-la sâ—riptura_fw-la extitisset_fw-la quà m_fw-la nunc_fw-la cùm_fw-la scritura_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la à _fw-la coelo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ego_fw-la certè_fw-la propior_fw-la sum_fw-la existimanti_fw-la paucioreâ—_n fuisse_fw-la futuras_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o more_o sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v have_v bubble_v up_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o then_o now_o be_v when_o god_n have_v send_v we_o the_o holy_a writ_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o side_n who_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o division_n say_v gretser_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la 4.4_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n 1.2_o say_v potiús_n say_v apostolos_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la praeossent_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religion_n nostrae_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la ut_fw-la suâ—essent_n potiús_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v some_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o be_v subject_n rather_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a nor_o only_o equal_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n superior_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o carmelite_n antonius_n marinarus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tâ—ent_n pag._n 118._o be_v confident_a mandatum_fw-la confident_a ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perfâ—ctissimam_fw-la prius_fw-la â—uam_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorii_n ullas_fw-la sâ—ripsisset_fw-la neq_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la perfectiâ—â—e_fw-la ullá_fw-la carituram_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la scripto_fw-la fuisset_fw-la mandatum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v perfection_n though_o never_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v majoranus_n clip_v 2.28_o thus_o praebuerunt_fw-la thus_o vnus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la caruit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la pluris_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la quà m_fw-la omnes_fw-la eâ—ingues_fw-la &_o muti_fw-la codices_fw-la &_o quoiquâ—t_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o crunt_fw-la unquam_fw-la sâ—ripta_fw-la volumina_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingemis_fw-la semper_fw-la materiam_fw-la contentionis_fw-la praebuerunt_fw-la the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o than_o all_o the_o dumb_a writing_n and_o volume_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v write_v which_o have_v minister_v matter_n of_o debate_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n these_o be_v accurse_v error_n and_o easy_o confute_v because_o tradition_n be_v inconstant_a and_o their_o number_n be_v never_o yet_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o our_o saviour_n both_o rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n for_o hold_v of_o tradition_n mark_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.39_o matth._n 23.18_o and_o command_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o refer_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n luke_n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v of_o such_o who_o neglect_n or_o deride_v the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a name_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n and_o these_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o solomon_n when_o in_o truth_n their_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n turn_v to_o their_o damnation_n without_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o frequent_a divine_a immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v impart_v by_o god_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o patriarch_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o for_o in_o that_o illumination_n there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o mistake_n no_o doubtfulness_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o my_o discourse_n end_v in_o the_o point_n in_o which_o it_o begin_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v write_v but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la conditional_o and_o suppose_v the_o divine_a decree_n it_o be_v necessary_a yea_o upon_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenient_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_a not_o only_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n but_o the_o most_o necessary_a mean_n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n yet_o as_o a_o concause_n the_o word_n as_o a_o cause_n the_o writing_n as_o a_o concause_n say_v trelcatius_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la eclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n whatsoever_o scharpius_n say_v but_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o well-being_n for_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n life-time_n nor_o in_o some_o year_n after_o away_o with_o the_o popish_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n judicis_fw-la scripture_n materia_fw-la litis_fw-la non_fw-la vox_fw-la judicis_fw-la matter_n of_o strife_n say_v they_o and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n away_o with_o the_o puritanical_a cut_n disdain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o thrice-reverend_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o senseless_a private_a spirit_n the_o second_o question_n follow_v viz._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n or_o actuary_n write_v the_o scripture_n casual_o i_o answer_v if_o we_o take_v casual_o for_o fortè_fw-la fortunâ_fw-la for_o sole_a chance_n or_o only_o bare_a contingencie_n they_o write_v not_o casual_o te_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coelóque_fw-la locamus_fw-la man_n think_v they_o make_v fortune_n a_o goddess_n a_o giddy_a one_o like_o the_o people_n themselves_o but_o indeed_o god_n work_v that_o which_o we_o call_v fortune_n among_o man_n augustine_n lib._n 80._o quaest_n quaest_a 24._o divine_o reason_v in_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n be_v do_v sudden_o or_o rash_o what_o be_v so_o do_v be_v not_o do_v provident_o but_o while_o providence_n administer_v all_o thing_n nothing_o fall_v by_o chance_n in_o this_o world_n if_o through_o it_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a cause_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o nothing_o fall_v under_o our_o sense_n but_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v from_o the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a hall_n of_o the_o high_a emperor_n say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr trin._n 3.4_o 1._o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n or_o in_o his_o simplicity_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n what_o the_o 32_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n can_v not_o accomplish_v though_o this_o be_v their_o commission_n fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a save_v only_o with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o this_o rove_a arrow_n do_v by_o chance_n accomplish_v and_o slay_v the_o bloody_a ahab_n yet_o so_o by_o chance_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v it_o nec_fw-la erranti_fw-la deus_fw-la abfuit_fw-la and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v on_o the_o shaft_n before_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o quiver_n deus_fw-la achabo_fw-la more_o certain_o than_o what_o be_v write_v on_o the_o arrow_n that_o strike_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o philip_n of_o macedon_n astur_n philippo_n a_o wealthy_a merchant_n send_v two_o of_o his_o factour_n one_o to_o the_o east_n indies_n the_o other_o to_o the_o west_n each_o of_o they_o not_o know_v the_o other_o employment_n after_o certain_a year_n he_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o port_n on_o such_o a_o month_n and_o day_n if_o they_o so_o can_v they_o both_o meet_v both_o wonder_n both_o at_o the_o first_o hold_v it_o a_o strange_a chance_n when_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o their_o master_n provident_o determine_v all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o chance_n where_o providence_n reign_v if_o we_o take_v casual_o as_o import_a counsel_n mere_o humane_a lead_v by_o opportunity_n only_o and_o exclude_v inspiration_n as_o man_n consilium_fw-la capiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la advise_v according_a to_o the_o fresh_a occurrence_n or_o as_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la good_a law_n be_v make_v upon_o former_a mis-behaviour_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophetâ—_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v not_o casual_o for_o as_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o so_o both_o for_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n s._n paul_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v that_o casual_a if_o we_o conceive_v the_o matter_n thus_o the_o holy_a penman_n write_v casual_o that_o be_v
some_o think_v that_o joseph_n live_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o other_o say_v he_o die_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n age_n to_o who_o baronius_n rather_o incline_v 12._o incline_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 12._o joseph_n be_v very_o age_v about_o 80_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v espouse_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v guess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o embrace_v the_o mean_a and_o tread_v in_o the_o middle_a path_n neither_o think_v that_o joseph_n die_v the_o 12_o year_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a joseph_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n luk_n 2.42_o and_o after_o christ_n descent_n to_o nazareth_n christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o joseph_n and_o the_o all-garacious_a virgin_n vers_fw-la 51._o therefore_o joseph_n can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o learned_a baronius_n do_v supine_o and_o sluggish_o pass_v over_o and_o not_o observe_v nor_o yet_o do_v i_o imagine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o live_v beyond_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o till_o his_o death_n since_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o christ_n apostle_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n and_o of_o his_o cousin_n and_o friend_n man_n and_o woman_n yea_o of_o stranger_n and_o no_o mention_n nor_o intimation_n at_o all_o point_n see_v salianus_n in_o his_o annal_n in_o annum_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4065_o at_o large_a on_o this_o point_n that_o joseph_n live_v till_o christ_n begin_v public_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n much_o less_o after_o his_o death_n so_o upon_o my_o supposal_n that_o he_o die_v between_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o joseph_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n and_o with_o he_o perhaps_o divers_a who_o christ_n have_v heal_v or_o to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v if_o they_o die_v before_o and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o christ_n converse_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 4._o and_o all_o these_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o incredulous_a or_o waver_a saint_n their_o friend_n or_o kindred_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a believer_n also_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v not_o promiscuous_o to_o grecian_n or_o to_o roman_n not_o to_o all_o no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o many_o but_o to_o fit_a person_n say_v the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n whether_o jew_n grecian_n or_o roman_n then_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o such_o as_o know_v they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n this_o conjecture_n may_v pass_v the_o more_o plausible_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o indifferent_o but_o only_o to_o some_o and_o to_o some_o often_o time_n then_o to_o other_o yet_o no_o where_n be_v say_v to_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n holy_a conference_n so_o may_v many_o other_o then_o live_a believe_v or_o the_o rather_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o proof_n make_v by_o the_o new_a raise_v in_o many_o particular_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n they_o arise_v resurgentem_fw-la arise_v ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v say_v s._n hierom_n on_o matth._n 27._o resurrexisse_fw-la 27._o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la debebant_fw-la resurgere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v show_v he_o be_v rise_v say_v ludolphus_n the_o carthusian_n that_o debebant_fw-la that_o debebant_fw-la they_o ought_v savour_v of_o presumption_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n have_v more_o moderate_a term_n he_o on_o the_o place_n say_v they_o do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v and_o have_v destroy_v hell_n hierom_n tom._n 3._o fol._n 50._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o hedibia_n thus_o susceperunt_fw-la thus_o non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apparuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multis_fw-la qui_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la they_o appear_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o many_o who_o receive_v our_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o let_v i_o superadde_a by_o his_o leave_n if_o they_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o receive_v christ_n i_o can_v think_v they_o will_v have_v conceal_v it_o 5._o among_o my_o other_o diversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o winde-abouts_a let_v this_o be_v one_o occasional_o arise_v from_o the_o odd_a position_n which_o estius_n have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o resuscitatum_fw-la 7.39_o rectè_fw-la ex_fw-la apostoli_fw-la verbis_fw-la inferunt_fw-la aquinas_n &_o carthusianus_fw-la non_fw-la teneri_fw-la mulierem_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la virum_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la resuscitatum_fw-la aquin_n and_o carthusian_n conclude_v right_o say_v he_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o husband_n new_o raise_v nor_o may_v she_o enjoy_v he_o without_o a_o new_a contract_n what_o if_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o woman_n be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o he_o live_v afterward_o though_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o complete_a death_n not_o susceptible_a in_o this_o world_n of_o another_o life_n for_o he_o oppose_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o live_n as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o live_v but_o first_o live_v and_o then_o dead_a for_o ever_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n suppose_v we_o lazarus_n be_v marry_v have_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n bind_v to_o he_o by_o their_o first_o agreement_n even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o of_o the_o many_o who_o be_v raise_v especial_o if_o they_o die_v but_o a_o while_n before_o but_o i_o confess_v the_o case_n differ_v and_o be_v more_o perplex_a if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o day_n of_o mourn_a past_a and_o the_o woman_n marry_v to_o another_o yet_o even_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n most_o gracious_a o_o saviour_n most_o merciful_a o_o holy_a spirit_n most_o comfortable_a i_o humble_o beg_v thy_o grace_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v shed_v forth_o upon_o i_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v please_v thou_o in_o my_o vocation_n and_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o fulfil_v the_o business_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o and_o leave_v not_o off_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o guide_v i_o by_o thy_o enable_v counsel_n here_o till_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o crown_v i_o with_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n xv._o 1._o the_o raise_a saint_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n suarez_n his_o shallow_a answer_n epiphanius_n strengthen_v my_o former_a positive_a conjecture_n 2._o if_o the_o raise_v ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o 3._o the_o ascend_a bodily_a of_o the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n not_o necessary_a or_o behooveful_a 4._o only_a christ_n body_n be_v see_v ascend_v 5._o in_o likelihood_n christ_n will_v have_v show_v the_o patriarch_n unto_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o these_o raise_a saint_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n settle_v many_o pendulous_a and_o doubt_a soul_n strengthen_v many_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o perhaps_o convert_v some_o unbeliever_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o expect_a messiah_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v live_v among_o they_o and_o have_v die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n that_o they_o i_o say_v after_o this_o office_n perform_v again_o deposit_v their_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v not_o corporal_o into_o heaven_n you_o may_v behold_v prove_v by_o this_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o alone_o enter_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hebr._fw-la 9.7_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o but_o he_o only_o 10.10_o only_o hebr._n 10.10_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n 9.12_o flesh_n hebr._n 9.12_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o enter_v differ_v from_o other_o enter_v and_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o with_o his_o body_n he_o enter_v other_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o bodily_a second_o if_o they_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n follow_v christ_n their_o body_n must_v have_v be_v
you_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o stola_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o robe_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o mind_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v revel_v 6.11_o that_o in_o regard_n even_o of_o stola_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v command_v to_o rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n either_o then_o alive_a or_o perchance_o not_o then_o bear_v that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o against_o this_o general_a rule_n you_o must_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a exception_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o direct_a or_o inferentiall_a that_o any_o of_o those_o many_o who_o arise_v arise_v to_o glory_n or_o immortality_n or_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v they_o die_v again_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o suarez_n leave_v it_o unanswered_a and_o untouched_a last_o if_o the_o body_n of_o these_o saint_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n either_o they_o ascend_v after_o christ_n or_o before_o he_o or_o with_o he_o if_o after_o he_o when_o and_o how_o long_o after_o and_o why_o after_o he_o they_o ascend_v not_o present_o after_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n who_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n even_o after_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n may_v have_v then_o perceive_v their_o bodily_a ascent_n if_o you_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o serious_a view_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o angel_n than_o they_o ascend_v i_o answer_v i_o will_v say_v so_o also_o if_o i_o see_v any_o proof_n or_o if_o i_o can_v think_v that_o god_n send_v the_o angel_n just_a at_o that_o moment_n to_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n from_o see_v the_o saint_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o joyous_a a_o sight_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o ascend_v long_o after_o christ_n ascend_v and_o certain_o less_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o think_v they_o ascend_v before_o he_o 4._o moreover_o christ_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o god_n have_v give_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 17.31_o if_o any_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o he_o or_o with_o he_o to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n what_o assurance_n do_v god_n give_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n rather_o than_o other_o but_o indeed_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a be_v more_o than_o temporary_a let_v he_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n christ_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v primitiae_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la revel_v 1.5_o &_o resurgentium_fw-la act._n 26.23_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a viz._n to_o a_o eternal_a resurrection_n his_o body_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o body_n which_o if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v by_o privilege_n especial_a anticipate_v though_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o raise_v but_o rather_o take_v up_o yet_o if_o more_o if_o so_o many_o shall_v before_o he_o arise_v to_o a_o everlasting_a resurrection_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n paucitate_fw-la rule_n gratia_n quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la datur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o privilegium_fw-la gaudet_fw-la paucitate_fw-la grace_n give_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v no_o long_a grace_n but_o nature_n and_o a_o privilege_n be_v proper_o confine_v to_o a_o few_o that_o they_o ascend_v not_o with_o christ_n i_o prove_v before_o and_o for_o a_o corollary_n do_v repeat_v this_o that_o if_o assume_v and_o angelical_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o christ_n ascension_n out_o of_o doubt_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v visible_a yea_o see_v if_o they_o have_v then_o ascend_v 5._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v more_o reason_n let_v he_o read_v s._n augustine_n epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la &_o de_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la who_o reason_n 3._o reason_n in_o tertia_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la quaest_n 53._o artic_a 3._o aquinas_n prefer_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o you_o may_v now_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_o gentle_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o head_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o miraculous_o arise_v and_o here_o arise_v do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o die_v again_o for_o the_o second_o head_n be_v authority_n among_o author_n you_o have_v already_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a for_o depth_n of_o learning_n augustine_n and_o aquinas_n hierom_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n on_o matth._n 27._o chrysostom_n hom._n 89._o on_o matth._n compare_v those_o saint_n resurrection_n unto_o lazarus_n his_o rise_n to_o a_o mortal_a life_n though_o beza_n direct_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o hierom_n epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la again_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theophylact_n on_o the_o place_n and_o euthymius_n chap._n 67._o on_o matth._n so_o prosper_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr promissionibus_fw-la &_o praedictionibus_fw-la dei._n in_o the_o middle_a school_n you_o have_v soto_n in_o 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 43._o quaest_n 2._o artic_a 1._o yea_o even_o among_o jesuit_n salmeron_n and_o barradius_fw-la be_v on_o this_o side_n and_o pererius_n on_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n disput_fw-la 24._o and_o gregory_n valentian_n tom._n 4._o disput_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 5._o where_o he_o sleight_v cajetans_n argument_n and_o say_v that_o our_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n and_o that_o aquin_n from_o augustine_n do_v most_o excellent_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v that_o learned_a franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n who_o have_v set_v down_o the_o end_n why_o these_o many_o be_v raise_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v praecones_fw-la crier_n or_o trumpeter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v experimental_o evidence_v by_o their_o own_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o suffer_v and_o thus_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n close_v in_o these_o word_n alose_n word_n hoc_fw-la officio_fw-la quando_fw-la isti_fw-la defuncti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la iterum_fw-la dormivisse_fw-la &_o in_o sepulchris_fw-la suis_fw-la quievisse_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la alose_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o sleep_v again_o and_o rest_v in_o their_o sepulcher_n like_o moses_n yea_o say_v i_o much_o rather_o do_v they_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n than_o moses_n for_o though_o he_o be_v bury_v yet_o be_v raise_v he_o appear_v in_o glory_n luk._n 9.31_o which_o apparition_n be_v in_o body_n principal_o for_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o see_v we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o corruption_n or_o a_o second_o die_v which_o brugensis_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v of_o these_o raise_v many_o for_o he_o have_v a_o odd_a crotchet_n and_o singular_a conceit_n that_o those_o many_o be_v raise_v neither_o to_o a_o immortal_a nor_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o a_o middle_n and_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o not_o to_o a_o perpetual_a one_o nor_o yet_o to_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o heavenly_a without_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n without_o fear_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n o_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n inexhaustible_a sweet_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v become_v man_n that_o we_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n have_v mercy_n o_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o pass_v by_o my_o transgression_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o present_v i_o blameless_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o thy_o own_o merit_n sake_n to_o which_o i_o ascribe_v all_o power_n and_o from_o which_o i_o expect_v all_o my_o glory_n so_o be_v it_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n answer_v suarez_n and_o especial_o cajetan_n censure_v 2._o that_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n below_o be_v mean_v prove_v at_o large_a josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n err_v about_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n hierom_n uncertain_a 3._o how_o the_o raise_v appear_v a_o difference_n between_o appear_v as_o man_n and_o appear_v as_o new_o raise_v man_n franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n reject_v 4._o a_o argument_n of_o maldonat_n
thing_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o back_n side_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a as_o a_o other_o man_n so_o cicero_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o office_n out_o of_o plato_n 4._o the_o same_o maldonat_n press_v we_o sore_o with_o a_o other_o argument_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v here_o live_v again_o in_o mortal_a body_n who_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n glory_n sure_o they_o have_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o they_o be_v quiet_a to_o come_v to_o a_o turbulent_a life_n again_o because_o this_o maldonat_n be_v a_o importunate_a snarler_n at_o our_o religion_n i_o give_v he_o this_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o and_o for_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prodigious_a legend_n which_o divers_a eminent_a man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v record_v of_o one_o christina_n call_v by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n mirabilis_fw-la eminency_n mirabilis_fw-la wonderful_a to_o omit_v what_o surius_n and_o other_o relate_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n est_fw-la carthusian_n cùm_fw-la defuncta_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o pueritia_fw-la ducta_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o paradisum_fw-la ad_fw-la thronum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divina_fw-la domino_fw-la congraiulante_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la gavisa_fw-la est_fw-la dixitque_fw-la dominus_fw-la revera_n hac_fw-la charissima_fw-la filia_fw-la est_fw-la christina_n die_v young_a and_o be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o she_o be_v ineffable_o glad_a god_n congratulate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v true_o this_o be_v my_o dear_a daughter_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v that_o god_n give_v her_o choice_n either_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o or_o to_o return_v unto_o her_o body_n and_o by_o penitential_a work_n to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o edify_v those_o who_o live_v and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n augmentis_fw-la god_n cum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la augmentis_fw-la with_o increase_n of_o her_o merit_n she_o answer_v the_o lord_n present_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o will_v return_v to_o her_o body_n and_o so_o she_o do_v and_o because_o sinful_a man_n by_o their_o stench_n do_v too_o much_o afflict_v she_o o_o tender-nosed_n virgin_n she_o do_v fly_v or_o the_o papist_n do_v lie_v and_o sit_v on_o the_o top-boughe_n of_o tree_n pinnacle_n or_o turret_n since_o noisome_a smell_n ascend_v it_o have_v be_v she_o far_o better_a course_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o some_o den_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o vault_n and_o tomb_n as_o he_o say_v she_o do_v sometime_o and_o when_o her_o neighbour_n or_o kindred_n think_v she_o mad_a and_o keep_v she_o from_o meat_n she_o pray_v once_o to_o god_n and_o milk_n come_v out_o of_o her_o breast_n be_v not_o she_o a_o intemerate_v rare_a virgin_n and_o so_o she_o refresh_v herself_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o have_v that_o carthusian_n holy_a and_o learned_a above_o many_o of_o their_o side_n de_fw-la quatuor_fw-la novissimis_fw-la part_n 3._o artic._n 16._o let_v censorious_a and_o maledicent_a maldonat_n ponder_v these_o thing_n well_o and_o it_o will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n for_o ever_o from_o bark_v at_o the_o belief_n of_o we_o who_o they_o style_v huguenot_n calvinist_n heretic_n though_o none_o of_o we_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o than_o the_o good_a pacianus_n do_v of_o old_a in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o sempronius_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n and_o catholic_n be_v my_o surname_n the_o turk_n indeed_o have_v some_o strange_a figment_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o though_o the_o mahometan_a priest_n have_v devise_v and_o feign_v many_o superstitious_a miracle_n concern_v their_o great_a saintesse_n nafissa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o joannes_n leo_n in_o his_o african_a history_n lib._n 8._o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v surmount_v both_o this_o and_o other_o their_o imposture_n with_o this_o their_o mirabilarie_n christina_n second_o concern_v these_o many_o raise_v i_o answer_v unto_o maldonat_n they_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o i_o guess_v short_o after_o christ_n ascension_n lay_v their_o body_n down_o to_o sleep_v again_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o what_o think_v maldonat_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o poor_a lazarus_n his_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o tender_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v long_o after_o and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v object_v against_o these_o saint_n hold_v strong_a against_o lazarus_n four_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o by_o their_o return_n into_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o worse_a condition_n lorinus_n on_o act_n 9.41_o say_v reviviscendo_fw-la say_v non_fw-la affert_fw-la molestiam_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la vocanti_fw-la mortuus_fw-la obtemperet_fw-la reviviscendo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o a_o man_n if_o be_v dead_a he_o obey_v god_n call_v and_o live_v again_o and_o salmeron_n say_v no_o reason_n but_o holy_a man_n at_o god_n command_n may_v put_v on_o and_o put_v off_o their_o own_o body_n as_o well_o and_o as_o content_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v their_o assume_v body_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o believe_v because_o i_o do_v say_v with_o tostatus_n on_o the_o 2._o king_n 4._o quaest_n 56_o though_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v raise_v do_v perish_v everlasting_o nor_o that_o any_o reprobate_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a resurrection_n for_o a_o separate_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a joy_n will_v esteem_v worse_o than_o dung_n or_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n though_o their_o several_a excellency_n be_v distil_v into_o one_o quintessence_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o as_o lorinus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v whosoever_o have_v once_o escape_v the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o 5._o the_o last_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o be_v this_o that_o to_o die_v the_o second_o time_n be_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o punishment_n iterate_v i_o answer_v if_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v die_v thrice_o or_o often_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n unto_o he_o yea_o to_o pass_v seven_o time_n through_o hell_n to_o come_v once_o and_o everlasting_o to_o heaven_n a_o despair_a soul_n will_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o cheap_a blessedness_n second_o suarez_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o die_v the_o second_o time_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o moses_n to_o die_v twice_o as_o say_v augustine_n de_fw-fr mirabilib_n scripturae_fw-la 3.10_o though_o other_o dissent_v from_o augustine_n nay_o say_v suarez_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n the_o second_o time_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n to_o this_o do_v peter_n martyr_n agree_v in_o 1._o king_n 4.22_o if_o by_o man_n hurt_n or_o loss_n god_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n or_o loss_n to_o man_n for_o say_v barradius_fw-la perchance_o without_o any_o pain_n they_o may_v redeliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n be_v any_o the_o pain_n both_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a death_n may_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o diminish_v that_o they_o both_o shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o pain_n of_o one_o death_n say_v peter_n martyr_n ibid._n which_o learn_v peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr mirabilib_n scripturae_fw-la 3._o ult_fw-la have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n or_o two_o first_o that_o to_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v and_o appoint_v a_o prefix_a time_n of_o death_n second_o that_o before_o the_o last_o prefix_a time_n some_o do_v die_v that_o they_o that_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o god_n more_o glorify_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v concern_v lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n yet_o do_v he_o die_v and_o beside_o the_o time_n intercedent_a between_o his_o death_n and_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v four_o day_n bury_v but_o his_o sickness_n be_v not_o maneret_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la plenam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la lazarus_n maneret_fw-la to_o a_o entire_a death_n in_o which_o estate_n he_o shall_v remain_v neither_o be_v that_o so_o proper_o call_v death_n terminum_fw-la death_n quando_fw-la praeoccupat_fw-la ultimum_fw-la terminum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v abortive_a and_o come_v before_o its_o time_n so_o luke_n 8.52_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o yet_o verse_n 55._o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v go_v and_o she_o be_v
dead_a so_o that_o we_o may_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n with_o this_o perclose_n and_o with_o a_o distinction_n out_o of_o peter_n martyr_n from_o s._n augustine_n death_n be_v so_o term_v either_o proper_o or_o improper_o complete_o or_o incompleat_o if_o you_o take_v death_n proper_o and_o complete_o for_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v admit_v a_o other_o conjunction_n or_o union_n with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n then_o no_o man_n ever_o die_v but_o once_o or_o be_v come_v ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la mortem_fw-la to_o that_o prefix_a period_n and_o last_o hour_n of_o life_n but_o their_o former_a death_n be_v only_o improper_a preparatorie_n and_o abortive_a now_o if_o you_o take_v death_n improper_o and_o incompleat_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o true_a separation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a acception_n a_o man_n may_v die_v twice_o and_z divers_z have_v die_v twice_o yea_o all_o they_o that_o ever_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n except_o our_o saviour_n only_o who_o cooperate_v to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n all_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o die_v the_o second_o time_n 6._o origines_fw-la 6._o paucorum_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la non_fw-la officit_fw-la legi_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la monet_fw-la origines_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o check_v not_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o origen_n observe_v more_o than_o once_o say_v erasmus_n on_o the_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o or_o in_o hieroms_n phrase_n possunt_fw-la phrase_n singulorum_fw-la privilegia_fw-la legem_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o prerogative_n of_o singular_a man_n establish_v not_o a_o law_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o augustine_n derogat_fw-la augustine_n privilegium_fw-la paucorum_fw-la universali_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la derogat_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o a_o few_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o general_a law_n though_o it_o be_v ordinary_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v yet_o extraordinary_o some_o may_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o some_o must_v die_v twice_o for_o dispensare_fw-la for_o potens_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la statuto_fw-la communi_fw-la dispensare_fw-la god_n may_v and_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o common_a statute_n of_o his_o own_o say_v holcot_n on_o wisdom_n the_o 2._o his_o hand_n be_v free_a who_o have_v manacle_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o law_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o stoical_a fatal_a necessity_n who_o be_v agens_fw-la liberrimum_fw-la a_o most_o voluntary_a free_a agent_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n i_o humble_o implore_v thy_o favourable_a protection_n strengthen_v i_o o_o gracious_a god_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a and_o when_o i_o have_v by_o thy_o power_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n take_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o jerusalem_n below_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessedness_n with_o thy_o church_n triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o petition_n i_o earnest_o present_a unto_o thy_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o my_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n xix_o 1._o strange_a conceit_n concern_v nero_n from_o suetonius_n tacitus_n hierom_n augustine_n nero_n suppose_v to_o be_v antichrist_n 2._o an_o other_o incredible_a relation_n of_o the_o armenian_a who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v at_o christ_n passion_n the_o armenian_n have_v their_o holy_a fraud_n as_o i_o begin_v with_o two_o or_o three_o strange_a history_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o propound_a question_n so_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o end_v with_o two_o or_o three_o which_o shall_v give_v some_o light_n to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o this_o question_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o strangeness_n shall_v afford_v delight_n though_o i_o end_v in_o a_o fable_n suetonius_n in_o nerone_n cap._n 27._o towards_o the_o end_n thus_o historifi_v sit_fw-la historifi_v non_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la quì_n per_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la vernis_fw-la aestiuÃsque_fw-la floribus_fw-la tumulum_fw-la neronis_n ornarent_fw-la ac_fw-la modò_fw-la imagine_v praetextatas_fw-la in_o rostris_fw-la proferrent_fw-la modò_fw-la edicta_fw-la quasi_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la malo_fw-la reversuri_fw-la denique_fw-la cùm_fw-la post_fw-la viginti_fw-la annos_fw-la adolescente_fw-la i_o extitisset_fw-la conditionis_fw-la incertae_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la neronem_fw-la esse_fw-la jactaret_fw-la tam_fw-la favorabile_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la parthos_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la vebementer_fw-la adjutus_fw-la &_o vix_fw-la redditus_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v deck_v the_o tomb_n of_o nero_n with_o flower_n both_o of_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n and_o sometime_o do_v bring_v his_o statue_n and_o resemblance_n adorn_v with_o long_a purple_a embroider_a robe_n into_o the_o plead_a place_n now_o and_o then_o they_o will_v proclaim_v his_o edict_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o will_v short_o return_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o conclude_v after_o twenty_o year_n when_o i_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n when_o there_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n a_o odd_a fellow_n who_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v nero_n so_o great_a respect_n be_v show_v to_o his_o name_n and_o credit_n that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n and_o aid_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v deliver_v up_o so_o far_o suetonius_n tacitus_n also_o histor_n 2._o report_n that_o many_o do_v believe_v nero_n do_v live_v long_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a s._n hierom_n to_o algasia_n de_fw-la undecim_fw-la quaest_n quaest_a ultimâ_fw-la make_v nero_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o give_v this_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o etc._n 2.7_o jâ—m_fw-la mysterium_fw-la operatur_fw-la miquitatis_fw-la multis_fw-la malit_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nero_n impurissimus_fw-la caesarum_fw-la mundum_fw-la premit_fw-la antichristi_fw-la parturitur_fw-la adventus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v by_o those_o many_o harm_n and_o sin_n say_v he_o by_o which_o nero_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o caesar_n oppress_v the_o world_n antichrists_n come_n be_v breed_v and_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o light_v and_o what_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v hereafter_o nero_n now_o in_o part_n accomplish_v s._n augustine_n his_o relation_n go_v one_o step_n further_o 20.19_o further_o nonnulli_fw-la illum_fw-la resurrecturum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la antichristum_n suspicantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr civit._n 20.19_o some_o do_v suspect_v and_o imagine_v say_v he_o that_o nero_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v antichrist_n other_o think_v that_o nero_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o be_v withdraw_v when_o they_o think_v he_o be_v murder_v and_o that_o he_o lie_v hide_v live_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o be_v when_o they_o think_v he_o be_v slay_v which_o story_n when_o i_o read_v it_o recall_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o more_o uncouth_a relation_n of_o a_o other_o dive-dop_a and_o this_o it_o be_v 2._o in_o matthew_n paris_n on_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1228._o in_o his_o great_a history_n print_v at_o london_n pag._n 470._o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o archbishop_n of_o armenia_n come_v into_o england_n in_o pilgrimage_n be_v entertain_v at_o s._n alban_n abby_n be_v there_o ask_v touch_v that_o joseph_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o he_o be_v present_a when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v as_o a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v joseph_n well_o and_o the_o antiochian_a who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n tell_v the_o whole_a story_n thus_o to_o henry_n spigurnel_n his_o acquaintance_n and_o the_o abbot_n servant_n that_o before_o the_o archbishop_n come_v out_o of_o armenia_n joseph_n use_v to_o be_v at_o his_o table_n that_o at_o the_o passion_n when_o christ_n be_v hale_v from_o before_o pilate_n to_o the_o cross_n the_o say_a joseph_n then_o call_v cartaphilus_n be_v usher_n of_o the_o court_n do_v most_o scornful_o punch_v christ_n on_o the_o back_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o mock_v say_v go_v fast_o jesus_n go_v why_o stay_v thou_o but_o christ_n look_v back_o with_o a_o stern_a eye_n and_o countenance_n on_o he_o say_v i_o go_v indeed_o but_o thou_o shall_v expect_v or_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o must_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o shall_v live_v again_o but_o thou_o shall_v abide_v and_o not_o die_v till_o my_o second_o come_v it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o this_o cartaphilus_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o so_o often_o as_o he_o come_v to_o
one_o hundred_o year_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o seem_a incurable_a disease_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n then_o grow_v better_a redit_fw-la redivivus_fw-la return_v young_a lively_a and_o lusty_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ananias_n who_o baptize_v s._n paul_n and_o be_v call_v joseph_n he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o austere_a and_o continent_n life_n humble_a and_o patient_a and_o live_v in_o both_o the_o armeniaes_n among_o clergy_n man_n thus_o far_o matthew_n paris_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o like_a word_n the_o story_n be_v report_v by_o thomas_n of_o rudbourn_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o chronicle_n which_o be_v a_o manuscript_n as_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n mr_n selden_n my_o very_a worthy_a friend_n assure_v i_o if_o this_o joseph_n redit_fw-la redivivus_fw-la he_o have_v not_o die_v twice_o only_o but_o very_o often_o i_o have_v recount_v these_o narration_n for_o their_o pleasant_a variety_n perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v rarity_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n brand_v the_o former_a story_n and_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o say_v praesumptio_fw-la say_v multùm_fw-la mihi_fw-la mira_fw-la est_fw-la haeâ—_n opinantium_fw-la tanta_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la the_o great_a presumption_n of_o these_o opinionist_n make_v i_o much_o marvel_n so_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tax_v the_o latter_a of_o imposture_n both_o because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o learned_a mr_n seldens_n illustration_n on_o polyolbion_n pag._n 15._o where_o he_o also_o cit_v the_o incredible_a fable_n of_o ruan_n which_o be_v cousin-german_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o eastern_a cartaphilus_n and_o because_o the_o armenian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o holy_a fraud_n as_o be_v see_v by_o our_o man_n laugh_v at_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o silly_a laic_n of_o armenia_n while_o their_o priest_n will_v strive_v to_o fetch_v false_a fire_n from_o christ_n sepulchre_n on_o easter_n even_o see_v mr_n sands_n in_o his_o three_o book_n pag._n 173._o last_o if_o this_o story_n of_o the_o armenian_a can_v be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n the_o greek_a church_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v produce_v he_o to_o justify_v the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o western_a wherein_o they_o dissent_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o attempt_v and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o number_n of_o fable_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la miscellany_n of_o divinity_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n 1._o many_o papist_n be_v very_o peremptory_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v die_v melchior_n canus_n be_v more_o moderate_a the_o word_n be_v only_o indefinite_a not_o universal_a 2._o objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o universal_o all_o shall_v die_v their_o answer_n general_n rule_v have_v exception_n even_o many_o learned_a papist_n have_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o the_o point_n handle_v especial_o against_o bellarmine_n 3._o indefinites_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o universals_z even_o universals_z be_v restrain_v 4._o salmeron_n bring_v many_o objection_n to_o prove_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v all_o his_o objection_n answer_v man_n live_v in_o misery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o privilege_n or_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v it_o arise_v also_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o two_o former_a question_n do_v proceed_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o some_o that_o some_o have_v be_v except_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v except_v and_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o though_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v yet_o the_o appointment_n may_v be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v reverse_v neither_o fear_v i_o the_o say_n of_o aquinas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 78._o artic_a 1._o moriturum_fw-la 1._o est_fw-la communior_fw-la &_o securior_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la vnumquemque_fw-la moriturum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o more_o safe_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o must_v die_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v with_o stiff_a and_o peremptory_a obstinacy_n by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n bosquier_n in_o his_o terror_n orbis_fw-la salmeron_n upon_o the_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent._n with_o other_o be_v resolute_a that_o none_o can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o but_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o child_n of_o adam_n must_v die_v but_o melchior_n canus_n be_v more_o moderate_a 3._o moderate_a locorum_fw-la theologic_n 7.2_o num._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v say_v he_o yet_o that_o one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o that_o general_a law_n by_o privilege_n be_v exempt_v be_v not_o so_o against_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v question_v and_o locor_fw-la theol._n 7.3_o numer_n 9_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n against_o scripture_n that_o the_o thrice-blessed_n mother_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v by_o singular_a privilege_n be_v exempt_v he_o have_v err_v if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v privilege_v from_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o all_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o further_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o general_a exod._n 33.20_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v and_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o moses_n and_o paul_n see_v god_n and_o though_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o return_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o saint_n come_v not_o back_o again_o from_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n yet_o augustine_n say_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o testatur_fw-la 15._o mitti_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la vivos_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ut_fw-la mosem_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la sicut_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la paulus_n ex_fw-la vivis_fw-la in_o paradisum_fw-la rapius_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o some_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o live_n as_o moses_n to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n be_v live_n be_v carry_v into_o paradise_n again_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o indefinite_a not_o general_a it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o be_v not_o here_o determine_v now_o because_o this_o place_n want_v its_o strength_n and_o nerve_n to_o prove_v that_o point_n and_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o vulgat_fw-la nor_o syriack_n be_v the_o universal_a express_v the_o jesuit_n have_v amass_v up_o together_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n 2._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n psal_n 89.48_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n 1._o corinth_n 15.22_o death_n be_v the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 30.23_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o as_o there_o be_v innumerable_a before_o he_o job_n 21.32_o morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v will_v see_v it_o accomplish_v to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v well_o render_v and_o expound_v mortalis_fw-la eris_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la eris_fw-la morti_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n as_o lyra_n and_o vatablus_n have_v it_o beda_n on_o genes_n 2._o morti_n deputatus_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n chrysostom_n on_o john_n homil._n 27._o sententiâ_fw-la 27._o adam_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi tamen_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la adam_n die_v by_o guilt_n and_o judgement_n though_o execution_n be_v suspend_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o death_n man_n be_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n pursue_v man_n till_o they_o perish_v deuteronomie_n 28.22_o the_o wicked_a shall_v find_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n but_o shall_v have_v tremble_a heart_n fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n verse_n 65._o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o
doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n vers_fw-la 66._o to_o all_o the_o other_o allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o answer_n fit_o serve_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o limit_v god_n power_n or_o to_o bind_v the_o lawmaker_n but_o he_o may_v exempt_v from_o death_n whosoever_o he_o please_v for_o general_a rule_n be_v not_o without_o exception_n it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr histor_n animal_n 7.10_o general_o avouch_v 〈◊〉_d avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o yet_o extraordinary_o it_o may_v be_v true_a what_o libavius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vagitu_fw-la uterino_fw-la and_o albertus_n magnus_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la and_o solinus_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n report_n to_o wit_n quosdam_fw-la embriones_fw-la plorâsse_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la that_o some_o embrioes_n have_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o livy_n lib._n 24._o record_v namely_o infantem_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la matris_fw-la io_o triumphale_n clamâsse_n that_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n sing_v the_o outcry_n use_v in_o triumph_n and_o what_o appian_n of_o alexandr_n de_fw-fr bellis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la roman_n lib._n 4._o almost_o in_o the_o beginning_n relate_v that_o a_o child_n speak_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v which_o be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o sorrow_n against_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o triumvir_n petrus_n pomponatius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr incantationibus_fw-la cap._n 10._o go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o suffer_v i_o to_o follow_v he_o conciliator_n he_o haly_n aben-ragel_a scientiâ_fw-la syderum_fw-la scivit_fw-la praedicere_fw-la pverum_fw-la natum_fw-la statim_fw-la prophetaturum_fw-la sicut_fw-la refert_fw-la conciliator_n haly_n aben-ragel_a say_v he_o by_o astrology_n know_v and_o foretell_v that_o a_o new_a bear_v child_n shall_v present_o prophesy_v as_o conciliator_n relate_v so_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o all_o man_n die_v may_v stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v abridge_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a exception_n through_o the_o unlimited_a command_n of_o the_o most_o free_a lawmaker_n my_o proof_n that_o universal_a proposition_n do_v not_o always_o exclude_v some_o particular_a contrary_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o because_o the_o controversy_n now_o in_o agitation_n be_v only_o against_o they_o the_o great_a master_n of_o controversy_n bellarmine_n himself_o the_o purgatorâ—o_v 1.12_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o good_a thief_n into_o paradise_n say_v faciunt_fw-la say_v privilegia_fw-la paucorum_fw-la legem_fw-la von_n faciunt_fw-la a_o few_o man_n privilege_n establish_v not_o a_o law_n gerson_n that_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o thrice_o bless_a virgin_n the_o three_o part_n thus_o settle_v sancti_fw-la settle_v constat_fw-la deum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la salvationis_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la ità _fw-la legibus_fw-la communibus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la christianae_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la alligâsse_fw-la quin_fw-la absque_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la legis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la possit_fw-la pueroâ—_n nondum_fw-la natos_fw-la intus_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la gratiae_n suae_fw-la baptismos_fw-la vel_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o merciful_a salvation_n to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_a verity_n no_o not_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o but_o without_o prejudice_n of_o that_o law_n he_o may_v sanctify_v child_n in_o the_o womb_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mathias_n felizius_n pag._n 184._o acknowledge_v that_o extraordinary_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n do_v sometime_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o be_v there_o general_a statute_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o special_a privilege_n petrus_n thyraeus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la infestis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 9_o maintain_v that_o humane_a soul_n may_v return_v out_o of_o purgatory_n yea_o out_o of_o hell_n habetur_fw-la hell_n bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la legislatori_fw-la semper_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la lege_fw-la praeteritâ_fw-la obtineri_fw-la potest_fw-la legis_fw-la ratio_fw-la magna_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la the_o lawmaker_n say_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o aim_v at_o a_o general_a good_a which_o general_a good_a if_o it_o take_v place_n and_o succeed_v without_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o great_a detriment_n or_o wrong_n to_o the_o law_n cardinal_n tolet_n on_o john_n 1.3_o comprehendantur_fw-la 1.3_o aliquando_fw-la solemus_fw-la generatim_fw-la loqui_fw-la ad_fw-la mulâ—itudinem_fw-la significandam_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la part_n multitudinis_fw-la comprehendantur_fw-la sometime_o we_o speak_v general_o to_o signify_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n though_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o comprise_v all_o and_o every_o parcel_n of_o that_o multitude_n 1._o cor._n 9.25_o every_o man_n that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o abstain_v nor_o do_v they_o who_o abstain_v abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o truth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o tolet_n may_v be_v confirm_v at_o large_a by_o the_o father_n let_v s._n hierom_n only_o give_v in_o his_o verdict_n hierom_n tom._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la de_fw-la prodigo_fw-la thus_o partem_fw-la thus_o canon_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la omnia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la referenda_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la it_o be_v even_o a_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n all_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a comprehend_v every_o singular_a particular_a but_o to_o the_o great_a part_n and_o as_o omnis_fw-la all_o so_o likewise_o nullus_n none_o be_v restrain_v 1._o king_n 18.10_o where_o the_o word_n no_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n extend_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v and_o confine_v to_o those_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v achabs_n subject_n or_o tributary_n to_o who_o he_o may_v and_o can_v administer_v a_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o absolute_a free_a prince_n i_o must_v yet_o come_v up_o close_o to_o bellarmine_n gen._n 7.18_o repleverunt_fw-la aquae_fw-la omnia_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o vulgat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o all_z the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v vers_fw-la 19_o yet_o bellarmine_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gratia_n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 4._o except_v paradise_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o overflow_v genes_n 7.21_o all_o flesh_n die_v and_o every_o man_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v and_o vers_fw-la 23._o every_o live_a substance_n both_o man_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o these_o generality_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v except_v enoch_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o paradise_n as_o he_o imagine_v rom._n 5.12_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o inciperet_fw-la but_o praeventa_fw-la fuit_fw-la maria_fw-la singulari_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la esse_fw-la inciperet_fw-la the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v prevent_v by_o god_n special_a grace_n so_o that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v any_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n tom._n 3._o the_o amissione_n great_a &_o statu_fw-la peccat_fw-la 4.16_o he_o exempt_v she_o by_o special_a privilege_n from_o sin_n why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n exempt_v a_o other_o from_o death_n moreover_o enoch_n and_o elias_n at_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n past_a nor_o be_v dead_a yet_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v gorran_n on_o the_o place_n answer_v apposite_o death_n go_v over_o all_o reatv_n non_fw-fr actv_n by_o way_n of_o guiltiness_n not_o actual_o 1._o corinth_n 15.51_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v at_o the_o last_o trump_n yet_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la 3.6_o say_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n till_o which_o time_n the_o last_o trump_n blow_v not_o and_o christ_n be_v rise_v before_o though_o the_o word_n be_v large_a and_o not_o christ_n alone_o but_o if_o holcot_n be_v not_o deceive_v on_o wisd_v 2.5_o completa_fw-la 2.5_o de_fw-fr matre_fw-la christi_fw-la benedicta_fw-la piè_fw-la credit_n ecclesia_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o
pec_fw-la 4.15_o the_o decree_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o pelagian_n concern_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v derogat_fw-la come_v satìs_fw-la est_fw-la illos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morti_fw-la destinatos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la subsecuta_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la seculum_fw-la processisset_fw-la quòd_fw-la eximantur_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la erit_fw-la casus_fw-la neque_fw-la privilegium_fw-la paucorum_fw-la universali_fw-la causae_fw-la derogat_fw-la it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v and_o die_v they_o shall_v if_o the_o world_n have_v endure_v by_o casualty_n they_o be_v free_v from_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o dispensation_n with_o some_o particular_a one_o infringe_v the_o universal_a cause_n as_o i_o vouch_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o when_o they_o have_v live_v a_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n who_o can_v say_v they_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n especial_o since_o thirst_n hunger_n cold_a heat_n infirmity_n cross_n sickness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o daily_o die_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o wise_a woman_n of_o tekoa_n in_o her_o subtle_a oration_n say_v not_o we_o shall_v all_o and_o every_o one_o die_v but_o 2._o sam._n 14.14_o we_o die_v moriendo_fw-la morimur_fw-la so_o run_v the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n when_o immediate_o both_o before_o and_o after_o she_o have_v speak_v of_o outward_a cross_n decrescit_fw-la cross_n etiam_fw-la dum_fw-la crescimus_fw-la vita_fw-la decrescit_fw-la even_o while_o we_o be_v grow_v our_o life_n decrease_v say_v seneca_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o libro_fw-la soliloq_fw-la cap._n 2._o thus_o enlarge_v accedit_fw-la enlarge_v vita_fw-la mea_fw-la quantò_fw-la magìs_fw-la crescit_fw-la tantò_fw-la magìs_fw-la decrescit_fw-la quantò_fw-la magìs_fw-la procedit_fw-la tantò_fw-la magìs_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la accedit_fw-la my_o life_n in_o go_v forward_o grow_v backward_o and_o by_o how_o much_o it_o advance_v forward_o by_o so_o much_o it_o make_v a_o near_a approach_n to_o death_n as_o the_o fire_n itself_o consume_v its_o fuel_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o consumption_n of_o it_o so_o man_n age_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o consumption_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v to_o live_v and_o die_v for_o life_n be_v but_o the_o way_n tend_v to_o death_n morimur_fw-la death_n nascendo_fw-la morimur_fw-la imò_fw-la longè_fw-la ante_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la morimur_fw-la in_o our_o birth_n we_o die_v yea_o long_o before_o it_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o soul_n infusion_n we_o begin_v to_o die_v last_o i_o say_v in_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o although_o some_o be_v extraordinary_o dispense_v withal_o every_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n hebr._n 2.9_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v life_n in_o thyself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o grant_v i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o present_a world_n from_o this_o die_a life_n or_o live_a death_n i_o may_v evermore_o live_v by_o thou_o in_o thou_o and_o with_o thou_o amen_n amen_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o three_o question_n resume_v whether_o every_o one_o must_v die_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n unto_o it_o that_o some_o have_v be_v except_v as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o controversy_n have_v be_v exquisite_o handle_v by_o king_n james_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n 2._o bellarmine_n three_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v propound_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n 4.5_o expound_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o enlarge_v by_o my_o addition_n the_o papist_n objection_n answer_v 3._o the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.10_o concern_v elias_n examine_v 4._o another_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 44.16_o concern_v enoch_n handle_v at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n enoch_n be_v never_o any_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o some_o man_n opinion_n other_o otherwise_o their_o argument_n for_o both_o opinion_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o answer_v my_o opinion_n and_o it_o confirm_v some_o think_v e._n noch_fw-ge die_v strange_a and_o various_a opinion_n concern_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o live_n death_n and_o miraculous_a grave_n more_o miracle_n or_o else_o mistake_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o of_o his_o assumption_n about_o jerusalem_n s._n john_n do_v die_v enoch_n do_v not_o die_v but_o be_v live_v i_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o place_n genes_n 5.24_o et_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la and_o it_o confirm_v a_o comparison_n between_o enoch_n elijah_n and_o christ_n ascension_n the_o posture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n ascend_v 5._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o say_v paradise_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n say_v lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n the_o old_a translation_n censure_v the_o heaven_n into_o which_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v carry_v be_v not_o aërium_fw-la nor_o coeleste_fw-la but_o supercoeleste_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v not_o extant_a as_o it_o be_v salianus_n with_o other_o say_v true_o the_o material_a remain_v not_o the_o formal_a superest_fw-la quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la the_o place_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o amenitie_n salianus_n his_o gross_a error_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v keep_v by_o angel_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o old_a paradise_n on_o earth_n 6._o enoch_n shall_v never_o die_v as_o be_v prove_v from_o hebr._n 11.5_o three_o evasion_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n confute_v melchizedech_n and_o strange_a thing_n of_o he_o the_o east-indian_a language_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n a_o error_n of_o moment_n in_o guilielmus_fw-la postellus_fw-la barentonius_n elias_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o that_o fire_n which_o rapt_v he_o soul_n and_o body_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o man_n say_v augustine_n from_o the_o great_a marcus_z varro_z vives_z tax_v moses_n at_o the_o transsiguration_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o body_n a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v moses_n his_o face_n and_o good_a observation_n of_o origen_n upon_o that_o point_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o elias_n be_v change_v at_o his_o rapture_n and_o have_v then_o a_o glorify_a body_n a_o humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v in_o their_o body_n in_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o alive_a in_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a ribera_n and_o viegas_n confute_v our_o doctor_n raynolds_n be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n in_o this_o matter_n some_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o revel_n 11.7_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n winnow_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o those_o two_o witness_n the_o main_a three_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o man_n and_o every_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n touch_v at_o be_v this_o that_o some_o have_v be_v except_v who_o never_o do_v die_v nor_o shall_v die_v if_o i_o be_v further_o demand_v who_o they_o be_v i_o will_v only_o insist_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o controversy_n concern_v which_o two_o man_n be_v so_o exquisite_o handle_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a monarch_n our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n in_o his_o monitory_a preface_n and_o by_o his_o second_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n his_o apology_n cap._n 11._o that_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a inquisitor_n may_v be_v satisfy_v after_o i_o have_v select_v some_o matter_n of_o moment_n from_o that_o unanswerable_a prelate_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o glean_v after_o the_o gather_n of_o their_o of_o their_o full_a sheaf_n and_o to_o discover_v a_o few_o cluster_n after_o their_o plentiful_a vintage_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o your_o taste_n some_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v enoch_n and_o elias_n which_o perhaps_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v as_o affect_v brevity_n or_o tie_v themselves_o most_o strict_o to_o the_o question_n while_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o miscellany_n give_v i_o licence_n to_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o 2._o bellarmine_n tom._n 1_o de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la 3.6_o make_v it_o his_o three_o demonstration_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o come_v who_o yet_o do_v live_v and_o must_v oppose_v antichrist_n bellarmine_n first_o place_n be_v from_o malach._n 4.5_o and_o six_o
flcut_fw-la sva_fw-la eisque_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsos_fw-la hoc_fw-la velit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la they_o say_v that_o a_o happy_a life_n be_v a_o sociable_a life_n which_o love_v the_o welfarre_o of_o friend_n as_o it_o do_v its_o own_o good_a and_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o itself_o ludovicus_n vives_z on_o the_o place_n say_v they_o be_v the_o stoic_n who_o say_v so_o but_o i_o rather_o guess_v they_o be_v the_o peripatetic_n and_o aristotle_n their_o chief_n chaunter_n which_o bless_a life_n the_o heathen_a mean_v not_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o a_o bless_a natural_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o this_o earth_n such_o a_o one_o can_v enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v though_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o company_n of_o their_o kind_n enoch_n more_o especial_o have_v less_o happiness_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n because_o he_o be_v long_o by_o himself_o ere_o elias_n come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o space_n i_o say_v of_o above_z two_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o former_a point_n i_o may_v true_o say_v if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v live_v in_o paradise_n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o company_n at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v envy_v or_o wish_v that_o felicity_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v whereby_o he_o become_v radix_fw-la apostatica_fw-la in_o the_o phrase_n of_o augustine_n yea_o such_o a_o blessedness_n there_o be_v in_o communication_n of_o happiness_n that_o the_o all-blessed_a onely-blessed_n ever-blessed_n deity_n of_o the_o unity_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o conjoin_v happiness_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o singleness_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n three_o do_v they_o see_v those_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o action_n who_o now_o live_v in_o the_o bound_n of_o old_a eden_n while_o themselves_o in_o their_o body_n be_v invisible_a four_o here_o be_v a_o multiply_v of_o miracle_n daily_o that_o angel_n shall_v keep_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v see_v from_o enoch_n assumption_n which_o be_v now_o above_o 4000_o year_n since_o have_v angel_n keep_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v once_o see_v beside_o no_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a say_v they_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o favour_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o durance_n and_o captivity_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o old_a paradise_n since_o many_o place_n be_v now_o more_o delightful_a than_o the_o place_n or_o place_n whereabouts_o salianus_n himself_o now_o hold_v paradise_n to_o be_v situate_v moreover_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n suppose_v that_o to_o gratify_v bellarmine_n we_o grant_v coelum_fw-la aerium_fw-la be_v there_o mean_v yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o abide_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o circuit_n of_o old_a paradise_n as_o salianus_n foolish_o conceive_v likewise_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 49.14_o enoch_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o vatablus_n have_v it_o and_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr terra_fw-la sublimis_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v it_o receptus_n est_fw-fr à _fw-fr terraâ—_n eâ—terra_fw-la have_v be_v more_o pithy_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o be_v he_o leave_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v he_o come_v again_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o true_a observation_n of_o our_o learned_a whitaker_n that_o bellarmine_n sometime_o confute_v his_o fellow_n answer_n confute_v far_o better_a answer_n than_o himself_o bring_v and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v of_o salianus_n though_o he_o do_v just_o deride_v they_o who_o make_v paradise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n or_o in_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o other_o yet_o his_o crotchet_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o in_o what_o part_n of_o paradise_n be_v they_o keep_v when_o the_o flood_n be_v or_o be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n overflow_v the_o angel_n than_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o by_o a_o other_o miracle_n keep_v the_o water_n from_o overflow_a that_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n keep_v people_n from_o enter_v into_o paradise_n i_o have_v read_v that_o they_o keep_v any_o from_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o i_o have_v not_o read_v possunt_fw-la read_v nemivi_fw-la conspicul_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la none_o can_v see_v they_o say_v salianus_n they_o may_v say_v i_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invisible_a if_o invisible_a they_o be_v can_v they_o be_v see_v by_o none_o how_o be_v elias_n see_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o three_o disciple_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n or_o be_v all_o they_o within_o paradise_n or_o be_v elias_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o old_a paradise_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n but_o these_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v these_o man_n run_v into_o who_o will_v maintain_v against_o scripture_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o earthly_a or_o aerial_a paradise_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v a_o other_o crotchet_n worse_o than_o this_o namely_o that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v hereafter_o die_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n and_o be_v not_o supercoelesti_fw-la not_o in_o coelo_fw-la supercoelesti_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o last_o question_n 6._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o then_o joint_o concernning_a enoch_n the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o be_v rapti_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 11.5_o not_o only_o do_v reach_v home_o to_o that_o point_n unto_o which_o before_o i_o apply_v they_o viz._n that_o enoch_n die_v not_o but_o evince_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o a_o good_a while_n but_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o or_o may_v not_o see_v death_n therefore_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v hereafter_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v and_o sign_v out_o the_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n nè_fw-la videret_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n some_o may_v answer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v with_o the_o book_n of_o 4.11_o of_o wisd_v 4.11_o wisdom_n to_o say_v ne_fw-fr malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la ingenium_n ejus_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o the_o worse_o for_o sinner_n be_v call_v dead_a man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n sunt_fw-la say_n improbi_fw-la dum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la wicked_a men_n even_o while_o they_o live_v be_v dead_a so_o far_o drusius_n to_o who_o let_v i_o add_v that_o christ_n say_v luke_n 9.60_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o 1._o timoth._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o spirit_n say_v revel_v 3.1_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a in_o all_o which_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a life_n and_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v admit_v we_o must_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o here_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o letter_n moreover_o the_o same_o god_n who_o merciful_o place_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v keep_v he_o so_o without_o inflict_a death_n on_o he_o last_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 11.4_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o then_o descend_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n at_o the_o 13._o verse_n these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v say_v the_o word_n die_v be_v here_o take_v for_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n so_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n prove_v that_o enoch_n soul_n be_v not_o part_v from_o his_o body_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v between_o abel_n and_o abraham_n but_o yet_o single_v out_o by_o express_a word_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v lest_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v see_v
death_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o word_n all_o by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o only_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n be_v the_o all_o there_o mean_v second_o say_v drusius_n in_o his_o preface_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v solent_fw-la speak_v de_fw-fr morte_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la &_o agritudinum_fw-la ut_fw-la sententia_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la videret_fw-la mortem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la incommoda_fw-la quae_fw-la mortâ—m_fw-la comitari_fw-la solent_fw-la of_o calamity_n cross_n and_o sickness_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lest_o he_o may_v see_v death_n that_o be_v the_o discommodity_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o accompany_v death_n for_o who_o be_v continual_o sick_a be_v account_v as_o dead_a first_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n enoch_n be_v translate_v lest_o he_o shall_v see_v death_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v continual_o sick_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o discommodity_n which_o accompany_v death_n second_o that_o opinion_n lead_v enoch_n to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o dolorous_a way_n to_o it_o which_o indeed_o rather_o beg_v the_o question_n then_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o last_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n death_n aim_v at_o the_o large_a and_o extend_a signification_n of_o it_o for_o calamity_n or_o sickness_n sure_o about_o enoch_n his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o notable_a calamity_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o strong_a and_o healthful_a three_o say_v drusius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o may_v be_v say_v enoch_n die_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o mention_v his_o rapture_n mention_v not_o his_o death_n so_o the_o jew_n say_v jacob_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o expire_a not_o of_o die_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o what_o be_v expire_a but_o die_v genes_n 49.33_o jacob_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n do_v not_o either_o of_o these_o phrase_n do_v not_o both_o evince_n that_o he_o die_v oh_o but_o the_o jew_n say_v jacob_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.21_o speak_v of_o jacob_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v die_v he_o bless_v his_o child_n or_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n it_o evince_v he_o die_v within_o a_o while_n after_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a again_o that_o christ_n luke_n 20.37_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n prove_v that_o jacob_n die_v i_o be_o also_o sure_a that_o s._n stephen_n say_v act._n 7.15_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o die_v sure_o these_o crotchet_n of_o misbelieve_v jew_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o countenance_n against_o pregnant_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n drusius_n yet_o enforce_v this_o three_o answer_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 7.3_o he_o be_v without_o father_z without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o who_o progenitour_n issue_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n be_v unrevealed_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v without_o father_n mother_n descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o very_o many_o more_o melchisedech_n in_o those_o respect_n demetrius_n the_o silversmith_n and_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n and_o troop_n of_o the_o wicked_a daniel_n sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednego_n nathanael_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o divers_a other_o for_o what_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o parent_n their_o child_n their_o genealogy_n their_o birthday_n or_o of_o their_o death-daye_n in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n therefore_o these_o word_n may_v be_v say_v of_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o that_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o other_o though_o the_o divine_a scripture_n omit_v as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v of_o melchisedech_n second_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o because_o no_o other_o record_n before_o s._n paul_n time_n no_o sacred_a or_o profane_a author_n no_o tradition_n no_o book_n apocryphal_a historify_v his_o parent_n or_o issue_n so_o far_o as_o yet_o appear_v and_o because_o s._n paul_n who_o know_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n some_o such_o way_n or_o by_o revelation_n immediate_a and_o by_o no_o such_o way_n know_v melchisedechs_n pedigree_n he_o may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v three_o erasmus_n say_v melchisedech_n come_v of_o obscure_a parent_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v before_o he_o eustatius_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n call_v his_o nephew_n joab_n and_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n 2._o samuel_n 19.22_o for_o zeruiah_n be_v david_n own_o sister_n 1._o chron._n 2.16_o and_o omit_v their_o father_n for_o his_o unworthiness_n yea_o the_o divine_a history_n where_o david_n be_v silent_a often_o mention_v joab_n and_o abishai_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o mother_n name_n but_o always_o omit_v the_o father_n name_n this_o i_o can_v think_v to_o be_v melchisedechs_n case_n for_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o priest_n both_o in_o one_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o he_o have_v obscure_a and_o poor_a parent_n yet_o he_o may_v descend_v from_o curse_a cham_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n from_o moabitish_a ruth_n or_o from_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n of_o canaan_n four_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bastard_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v for_o never_o bastard_n attain_v as_o call_v by_o god_n to_o those_o two_o high_a conjoin_v title_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n many_o man_n have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v noah_n and_o more_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi noah_n son_n as_o some_o jew_n lyra_n and_o abulensis_n when_o indeed_o he_o can_v be_v neither_o potuit_fw-la neither_o quidam_fw-la admodum_fw-la stultè_fw-la opinantur_fw-la sem_fw-mi esse_fw-la melchisedechum_fw-la vâ—rùm_fw-la id_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la suprà _fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la ejus_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la explicaremus_fw-la patuit_fw-la quòd_fw-la nec_fw-la tharrae_n tempora_fw-la assequi_fw-la potuit_fw-la some_o very_o foolish_o think_v that_o sem_fw-mi be_v melchisedech_n say_v procopius_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o when_o i_o set_v down_o his_o genealogy_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o live_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o terah_n or_o thara_n genesis_n 11.24_o so_o he_o who_o hit_v the_o truth_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v not_o sem_fw-mi but_o be_v out_o in_o the_o genealogy_n for_o both_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v in_o abraham_n time_n see_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o learned_a helvicus_n noah_n say_v helvicus_n die_v the_o 57_o year_n of_o abraham_n and_o sem_fw-mi outlive_v abraham_n that_o neither_o noah_n nor_o sem_fw-mi can_v be_v melchisedech_n be_v demonstrable_a from_o hebr._n 7.6_o melchisedechs_n descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o count_v say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7._o from_o levi_n or_o abraham_n or_o their_o progenitour_n who_o come_v from_o arphaxad_n the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n second_o both_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o their_o genealogy_n and_o generation_n be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o but_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n or_o genealogy_n hebr._n 7.3_o as_o undescribe_v say_v they_o three_o we_o know_v seem_v father_n be_v noah_n noah_n father_n be_v lamech_n but_o melchisedechs_n father_n be_v not_o know_v four_o noah_n die_v genes_n 9.29_o and_o sem_fw-mi live_v not_o 603_o year_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a genes_n 11.10_o etc._n etc._n helvicus_n make_v his_o death_n fall_v on_o his_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n know_v of_o melchisedechs_n day_n origen_n in_o likelihood_n foreseeing_a the_o inconvenience_n accompany_v the_o fore-recited_a and_o common_o receive_v opinion_n invent_v a_o new_a trick_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o angel_n after_o he_o run_v didymus_n but_o no_o angel_n be_v ever_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a king_n no_o angel_n be_v ever_o a_o priest_n offering_z up_z bread_n and_o wine_n and_o receive_v tithe_n or_o have_v a_o order_n of_o priesthood_n annex_v to_o any_o of_o they_o no_o angel_n have_v ever_o pedigree_n from_o
can_v be_v execute_v without_o the_o glorify_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v well_o think_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o the_o old_a world_n a_o pledge_n or_o two_o of_o the_o general_a glorification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o particular_a performance_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o he_o assume_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o especial_a favour_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n rapture_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n since_o christ_n ascend_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n the_o shadow_n must_v be_v like_o the_o substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o ascend_v in_o glorify_a immortal_a body_n suarez_n be_v drive_v to_o a_o great_a exigent_n they_o be_v only_o say_v he_o etc._n he_o in_o statu_fw-la merendi_fw-la &_o potuerunt_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la crescere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o may_v merit_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n till_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v they_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v commit_v no_o sin_n and_o to_o their_o old_a estate_n of_o merit_v shall_v they_o return_v when_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o among_o man_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o turn_n and_o returning_n in_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o peccare_fw-la from_o a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o can_v sin_v to_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v sin_v and_o so_o backward_o for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o die_v again_o if_o they_o can_v merit_v they_o can_v also_o sin_v while_o they_o live_v among_o man_n and_o so_o when_o they_o die_v and_o have_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o it_o peccare_fw-la it_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o opinion_n somewhat_o resemble_v the_o diversify_v estate_n of_o devil_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v after_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o origen_n feign_v and_o fable_v and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v brand_v for_o erroneous_a and_o now_o i_o see_v i_o have_v fall_v before_o i_o be_v aware_a upon_o the_o four_o and_o last_o question_n by_o i_o propound_v whether_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v ever_o die_v or_o do_v live_v with_o glorify_a body_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o also_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a that_o they_o never_o shall_v die_v but_o do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o glorify_a body_n tertullian_n i_o confess_v say_v concern_v elias_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n defunctae_fw-la transfiguration_n apparuit_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la carâ—is_fw-la nondum_fw-la defunctae_fw-la he_o appear_v in_o true_a flesh_n which_o have_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o its_o soul_n and_o more_o punctual_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 50._o extinguant_fw-la 50._o translatus_fw-la est_fw-la enoch_n &_o elias_n nec_fw-la mors_fw-la eorum_fw-la reperta_fw-la est_fw-la dilata_fw-la scilicet_fw-la morituri_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristum_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la extinguant_fw-la enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v translate_v nor_o be_v their_o death_n record_v or_o know_v it_o be_v adjourn_v they_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v that_o they_o may_v die_v hereafter_o and_o by_o their_o blood_n overthrow_n and_o extinguish_v antichrist_n as_o baronius_n cite_v he_o and_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o rev._n 11.7_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o three_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o bellarmine_n build_v his_o three_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o come_v because_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v answer_v before_o this_o last_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n 3.6_o come_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o well_o winnow_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n apology_n cap._n 11._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n as_o beda_n primasius_n augustinus_n and_o ticonius_n be_v author_n s._n hilarius_n reject_v enoch_n and_o put_v moses_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o very_o peremptory_o though_o many_o have_v substitute_v jeremy_n in_o enoch_n room_n say_v hilary_n on_o matth._n can._n 20._o s._n hierom_n the_o next_o father_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o constant_a enough_o for_o elias_n which_o i_o touch_v at_o before_o and_o rupertus_n on_o malach._n 4._o testify_v so_o much_o of_o hierom_n and_o bullinger_n in_o apocal._n lib._n 3._o v._n 3._o say_v s._n hierom_n esteem_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o jewish_a heretic_n who_o think_v elias_n shall_v come_v again_o lactantius_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o apology_n name_v neither_o enoch_n nor_o elias_n and_o chrysostom_n theodoret_n origen_n and_o primasius_n say_v nothing_o of_o enoch_n hippolytus_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n bring_v in_o three_o one_o whereof_o be_v s._n john_n the_o divine_a and_o indeed_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n than_o enoch_n for_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 10.11_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o enoch_n other_o say_v elizeus_fw-la shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n hieronymus_n say_v marcellum_fw-la say_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la apocalypsews_n judaicis_fw-la ei_fw-la fabulis_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la unless_o a_o man_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n spiritual_o he_o must_v needs_o settle_v and_o rest_v on_o jewish_a fable_n maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o 17_o of_o matthew_n and_o his_o learned_a interpreter_n say_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o matter_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v that_o none_o but_o a_o rash_a and_o impudent_a man_n can_v deny_v it_o thus_o much_o bishop_n andrews_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n against_o bellarmine_n apology_n who_o vaunt_v of_o a_o cloud_n of_o father_n which_o cloud_n be_v vanish_v almost_o into_o nothing_o much_o more_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o consequence_n have_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o 11_o chapter_n concern_v enoch_n and_o elias_n live_v in_o glorify_a body_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o enoch_n and_o of_o elias_n against_o bellarmine_n three_o demonstration_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o which_o proof_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o far_o from_o conclude_v apodictical_o that_o they_o scarce_o deserve_v a_o place_n among_o probable_a argument_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o main_a branch_n of_o my_o answer_n make_v good_a and_o manifest_v that_o some_o have_v be_v except_v from_o death_n viz._n enoch_n and_o elias_n though_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o die_v the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n follow_v that_o other_o also_o shall_v be_v except_v o_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o preserver_n of_o man_n to_o who_o belong_v also_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n i_o have_v provoke_v thy_o long-suffering_a i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n lord_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o put_v i_o to_o what_o labour_n to_o what_o pain_n soever_o within_o i_o without_o i_o so_o long_o as_o please_v thou_o only_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o bless_a mediation_n of_o thy_o dear_o belove_a only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n give_v i_o grace_n not_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n appoint_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o my_o life_n end_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v i_o a_o penny_n among_o thy_o labourer_n and_o eternal_a life_n among_o thy_o choose_a amen_n chap._n iii_o 1._o some_o other_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v except_v from_o death_n the_o change_n may_v be_v account_v in_o a_o general_a large_a sense_n a_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v a_o real_a proper_a death_n aquinas_n a_o incineration_n this_o be_v disprove_v 1._o thessaly_n 4.17_o which_o place_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a the_o rapture_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sine_fw-la media_fw-la morte_fw-la without_o death_n the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o all_o together_o the_o righteous_a prevent_v not_o the_o
make_v quick_a but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o specialize_a of_o two_o sort_n quick_a and_o dead_a evince_v that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o some_o have_v die_v these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v much_o move_n cajetan_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o s._n augustine_n to_o establish_v this_o point_n that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o definition_n ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la cap._n 8._o leave_v it_o doubtful_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v judicentur_fw-la say_v quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la in_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la judicandos_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la justos_fw-la &_o peccatores_fw-la significari_fw-la credimus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o vivos_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la invenienâ—i_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la morituri_fw-la creduntur_fw-la vel_fw-la immutandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la suscitati_fw-la continuò_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la reformati_fw-la cum_fw-la antè_fw-la mortuis_fw-la judicentur_fw-la what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v do_v signify_v that_o not_o only_o the_o just_a but_o the_o sinner_n also_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o even_o those_o also_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n of_o flesh_n of_o who_o our_o belief_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v yet_o die_v or_o as_o other_o think_v be_v change_v that_o be_v raise_v immediate_o or_o change_v they_o may_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o who_o die_v before_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v another_o exposition_n of_o ruffinus_n be_v as_o bad_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o understand_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sentence_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a judgement_n as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v then_o dead_a or_o to_o be_v dead_a when_o they_o be_v judge_v 3._o i_o have_v not_o yet_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a s._n augustine_n but_o from_o the_o phrase_n use_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n of_o expoliari_fw-la &_o superindui_n to_o be_v unclothe_v and_o clothe_v upon_o i_o thus_o frame_v another_o argument_n s._n paul_n say_v 2._o corinth_n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n he_o who_o be_v not_o unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o holdeth_z what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o nothing_o and_o have_v somewhat_o add_v to_o he_o but_o by_o this_o garment_n metaphorical_o be_v the_o body_n mean_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o in_o the_o change_n shall_v be_v array_v with_o immortality_n now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o expoliation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o death_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o expoliation_n therefore_o they_o who_o have_v other_o clothing_n put_v upon_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v cajetan_n upon_o the_o word_n superindvi_fw-la cupientes_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o shall_v true_o befall_v we_o mortui_fw-la we_o si_fw-mi in_o die_fw-la domini_fw-la vestiti_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o non_fw-la nudi_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la tunc_fw-la residui_fw-la futuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la mortui_fw-la if_o at_o christ_n come_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n and_o not_o naked_a that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v then_o remain_v alive_a and_o not_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o the_o same_o cajetan_n confute_v aquinas_n his_o exposition_n on_o the_o place_n doctor_n estius_n approve_v cajetan_n and_o so_o do_v cornelius_n cornelii_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o word_n lorinus_n on_o act._n 10._o and_o justinian_n upon_o these_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n censure_v our_o opinion_n as_o catharinus_n and_o soto_n do_v and_o this_o they_o profess_v though_o they_o be_v jesuit_n for_o indeed_o our_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a 1.2_o transiret_fw-la 1.2_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la peccâsset_fw-la adam_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la expoliandus_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la supervestiendus_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la &_o incorruptione_n ut_fw-la abscrberetur_fw-la mortale_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la animali_fw-la in_o spiritual_fw-la transiret_fw-la if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v his_o soul_n have_v never_o be_v disunite_v from_o his_o body_n but_o he_o have_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n so_o that_o the_o mortal_a part_n shall_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v change_v from_o a_o carnal_a life_n into_o a_o spiritual_a otherwhere_o s._n augustine_n say_v adam_n have_v a_o state_n by_o which_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n without_o taste_v or_o partake_v of_o death_n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o adam_n cit_v this_o and_o like_v it_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v residui_fw-la leave_v be_v also_o without_o death_n translate_v into_o glory_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v have_v such_o a_o argument_n they_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n so_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o necessary_a that_o by_o plain_a demonstration_n mankind_n may_v see_v and_o know_v what_o estate_n they_o have_v and_o what_o estate_n sometime_o they_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o translate_v if_o sin_n have_v not_o hinder_v and_o thrust_v death_n among_o we_o i_o will_v only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o be_v therefore_o keep_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o adam_n without_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v change_v salmeron_n object_v child_n find_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n if_o they_o die_v not_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o stature_n which_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v he_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v child_n to_o be_v man_n by_o the_o change_n as_o he_o be_v able_a by_o death_n can_v god_n make_v child_n of_o stone_n and_o can_v he_o not_o make_v man_n of_o child_n do_v he_o create_v adam_n to_o be_v a_o full_a grow_v man_n of_o earth_n and_o will_v his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v in_o the_o immutation_n god_n out_o of_o the_o little_a dust_n of_o little_a child_n raise_v up_o by_o salmerons_n confession_n entire_a perfect_a body_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o same_o god_n may_v as_o well_o as_o easy_o and_o perhaps_o more_o easy_o if_o god_n do_v such_o thing_n more_o easy_o than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o live_a body_n of_o little_a child_n by_o that_o mysterious_a change_n produce_v and_o ampliate_v every_o member_n to_o the_o full_a growth_n of_o perfect_a man_n god_n cause_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n to_o bud_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n numb_a 17.8_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o testimony_n free_a from_o water_n or_o earth_n to_o nourish_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o morrow_n after_o it_o be_v there_o lay_v though_o it_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v almond_n if_o it_o have_v be_v still_o unite_v to_o the_o stock_n perhaps_o for_o many_o month_n after_o do_v the_o same_o god_n restore_v unto_o jeroboam_n his_o hand_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o before_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o 1._o king_n 13.4_o and_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v salmeron_n think_v that_o if_o child_n do_v not_o die_v they_o shall_v continue_v still_o child_n although_o they_o be_v change_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o change_n be_v as_o great_a a_o part_n of_o god_n power_n as_o the_o resurrection_n salmeron_n again_o object_v if_o the_o live_n or_o quick_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o wicked_a one_o evadent_fw-la one_o ignem_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la evadent_fw-la shall_v avoid_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v after_o judgement_n second_o if_o they_o shall_v escape_v that_o fire_n they_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n three_o the_o wicked_a one_o shall_v arise_v with_o the_o just_a all_o together_o the_o wicked_a one_o may_v be_v change_v also_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o just_a be_v and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 11.25_o the_o resurrection_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a perhaps_o the_o life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v change_v and_o die_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a
raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n etc._n etc._n what_o coherence_n subsequent_a then_o shall_v you_o make_v unto_o these_o word_n none_o at_o all_o the_o coherence_n must_v be_v with_o the_o antecedent_n word_n but_o say_v i_o take_v the_o antecedent_n word_n as_o the_o vulgat_fw-la have_v they_o and_o read_v as_o you_o must_v the_o connexion_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o shall_v indeed_o all_o arise_v but_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v even_o in_o this_o read_n there_o be_v little_a sense_n also_o yea_o much_o untruth_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n or_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o change_n be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o foul_a absurdity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o vulgat_fw-la edition_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a that_o be_v by_o say_v that_o you_o will_v make_v a_o hyperbaton_n and_o include_v these_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v we_o shall_v arise_v in_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v arise_v in_o a_o moment_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o change_n may_v rather_o be_v more_o speedy_a which_o be_v without_o death_n then_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v through_o death_n and_o resurrection_n if_o they_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n they_o may_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v and_o not_o raise_v second_o no_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v run_v for_o such_o a_o needless_a parenthesis_n and_o i_o deem_v it_o as_o a_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o text_n so_o to_o strain_v it_o when_o the_o sense_n will_v run_v fair_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n let_v this_o also_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o latin_a vulgat_fw-la edition_n and_o its_o bad_a read_n omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la resurgemus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la immutabimur_fw-la in_o momento_n in_o ictu_fw-la oculi_fw-la in_fw-la novissima_fw-la tuba_fw-la canet_fw-la enim_fw-la tuba_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la resurgent_fw-la incorrupti_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o original_a and_o the_o most_o common_a and_o best_a copy_n of_o it_o this_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o if_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a yea_o demonstrative_a proof_n unto_o sense_n that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n which_o man_n have_v shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n for_o if_o they_o die_v not_o they_o must_v needs_o keep_v and_o have_v the_o same_o body_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o part_v by_o immutation_n yea_o the_o identicall_a resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o very_a body_n which_o be_v dead_a may_v thus_o far_o be_v prove_v that_o if_o the_o change_a body_n shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o differ_v in_o quality_n the_o raise_a body_n also_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o any_o way_n different_a and_o pythagoras_n will_v then_o disprove_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o diverse_a body_n and_o his_o heathenish_a 〈◊〉_d heathenish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n to_o which_o nicodemus_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n joh._n 3.4_o when_o every_o soul_n come_v array_v with_o its_o own_o body_n and_o when_o they_o who_o by_o change_n put_v not_o off_o their_o body_n shall_v come_v alive_a to_o judgement_n 5._o the_o pelagian_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o argue_v if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n than_o all_o must_v needs_o die_v but_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v namely_o those_o vivi_fw-la those_o qui_fw-la reperientur_fw-la vivi_fw-la who_o shall_v be_v find_v remain_v alive_a therefore_o sin_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n s._n augustine_n answer_v this_o argument_n very_o sufficient_o otherwise_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o brief_o be_v answer_v all_o shall_v die_v reatu_fw-la though_o not_o actu_fw-la yet_o that_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o great_a just_a enemy_n of_o the_o accurse_a pelagian_o cautelam_fw-la pelagian_o in_o majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la for_o the_o great_a and_o better_a security_n and_o safety_n will_v seem_v to_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o their_o assumption_n which_o he_o need_v not_o whereupon_o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la 20.20_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la say_v dormitio_fw-la praecedit_fw-la quamuìs_fw-la brevissima_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la nulla_fw-la death_n go_v before_o a_o most_o short_a and_o speedy_a one_o yet_o a_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n transibunt_fw-la place_n per_fw-la mortem_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la mirâ_fw-la celeritate_fw-la transibunt_fw-la they_o shall_v slip_v sail_n or_o pass_v over_o by_o death_n to_o immortality_n with_o wonderful_a speed_n again_o de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a 2.31_o sentient_n 2.31_o hoc_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la largietur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la mortem_fw-la istam_fw-la repentiuâ_fw-la commutatione_n non_fw-la sentient_n god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o some_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sudden_a change_n they_o shall_v not_o feel_v death_n and_o retract_v 2.33_o sentient_n 2.33_o aut_fw-la non_fw-la morientur_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la in_o mortem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr morte_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la celerrimâ_fw-la commutatione_n tanquam_fw-la in_o ictu_fw-la oculi_fw-la transeundo_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la sentient_n either_o they_o die_v not_o or_o otherwise_o they_o glide_v from_o this_o life_n into_o death_n and_o from_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n by_o a_o most_o speedy_a alteration_n take_v no_o notice_n or_o sense_n of_o death_n he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a as_o you_o see_v in_o these_o his_o last_o book_n though_o sometime_o before_o he_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v and_o otherwhere_o as_o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la quaest_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v concern_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o change_n be_v by_o death_n or_o without_o it_o definire_fw-la it_o horum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la verius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la judicii_fw-la definire_fw-la man_n can_v determine_v certain_o which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a rabanus_n lib._n 4._o the_o sermon_n proprietat_fw-la have_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o divers_a father_n to_o establish_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o must_v die_v yet_o annex_v this_o because_o there_o be_v other_o alike_o catholic_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n those_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o immortality_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n lord_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la eye_v reputari_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la quòd_fw-la mortalitatem_fw-la immutatione_n deponant_fw-la non_fw-la morte_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o cast_v away_o mortality_n by_o change_n not_o by_o death_n let_v any_o man_n rest_n on_o which_o opinion_n he_o please_v etc._n etc._n which_o very_a word_n also_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat._n cap._n 7._o now_o though_o s._n augustine_n be_v dubious_a and_o some_o with_o he_o and_o though_o some_o also_o have_v embrace_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o equal_o catholic_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v constant_a to_o maintain_v that_o some_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v change_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v confess_v if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o more_o particular_o the_o afore_o name_v theodorus_n heracleote_n cite_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n have_v it_o thus_o calcatâ_fw-la thus_o sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la reperiendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la gustabunt_fw-la mortem_fw-la erúnt_fw-la que_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la gravissimâ_fw-la mortis_fw-la necessitate_v calcatâ_fw-la the_o saint_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v in_o their_o earthly_a body_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n or_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n kick_v and_o spurn_v at_o death_n and_o the_o great_a enforce_a necessity_n thereof_o apollinaris_n cite_v in_o
the_o same_o epistle_n say_v some_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o with_o change_v and_o glorify_a body_n they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o 10._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o on_o 1._o thess_n 4._o and_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v some_o shall_v escape_v death_n with_o he_o agree_v epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 64._o saying_n est_fw-la saying_n qui_fw-la rapitur_fw-la nondum_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v sudden_o snatch_v up_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a and_o before_o they_o origen_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la so_o opine_v theophylact_n on_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o thus_o transferentur_fw-la thus_o etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la morientur_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la transferentur_fw-la even_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o die_v shall_v be_v transchange_v out_o of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n to_o incorruptibilitie_n and_o again_o quidem_fw-la again_o nonnulli_fw-la nè_fw-la morientur_fw-la quidem_fw-la some_o indeed_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o to_o that_o effect_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n quaest_n 3._o num_fw-la 148._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n bring_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24.37_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o prove_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o shall_v not_o die_v theodoret_n evince_v the_o same_o truth_n produce_v the_o passage_n of_o matth._n 24.40_o of_o two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o assume_v the_o other_o reject_v and_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n the_o ascensione_n domini_fw-la instance_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v of_o two_o in_o a_o mill_n one_o refuse_v the_o other_o accept_v which_o proof_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v cajetan_n be_v rich_a in_o proof_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v see_v he_o on_o act._n 10._o upon_o timoth._n 4._o upon_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o upon_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o tertullians_n word_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o his_o book_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la carnis_fw-la huius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la illos_fw-la manet_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la deprehendentur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la duritias_fw-la temporum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la compendio_fw-la mortis_fw-la per_fw-la demutationem_fw-la expunctae_fw-la concurrere_fw-la cum_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la this_o gracious_a privilege_n belong_v unto_o those_o who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a upon_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o time_n under_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v have_v grant_v unto_o they_o this_o indulgence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v and_o so_o go_v to_o meet_v christ_n together_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a salmeron_n be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v die_v proper_o upon_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o have_v a_o wild_a crotchet_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v alive_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o dead_a and_o raise_v shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o but_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 20.16_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v close_v this_o point_n with_o the_o sound_n and_o learned_a word_n of_o calvin_n which_o full_o accord_n with_o what_o i_o rest_v on_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n upon_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o ordinaria_fw-la 15._o cùm_fw-la mutatio_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quin_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la prio_fw-la natura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mutatio_fw-la meritò_fw-la censetur_fw-la species_n mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la animae_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la solutio_fw-la non_fw-la reputatur_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v a_o change_n say_v he_o but_o the_o former_a nature_n must_v be_v abolish_v the_o very_a change_n on_o good_a ground_n may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a death_n upon_o 1._o thessaly_n 4._o he_o witty_o observe_v that_o they_o qualitatem_fw-la they_o qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la aliquo_fw-la temporis_fw-la spatio_fw-la exuunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la qui_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a or_o do_v die_v for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n or_o other_o long_a or_o short_a their_o soul_n put_v off_o the_o substantial_a clothing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v change_v shall_v put_v off_o only_o the_o quality_n not_o the_o substance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o three_o main_a question_n by_o i_o at_o first_o propound_v be_v whether_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n must_v and_o shall_v die_v the_o papist_n be_v obstinate_a for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v prove_v the_o negative_a that_o some_o may_v be_v some_o have_v be_v and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v except_v and_o not_o die_v and_o so_o i_o end_v my_o three_o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n of_o miscellany_n o_o most_o gracious_a lord_n god_n who_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o thy_o only_a son_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o especial_a favour_n o_o bless_a jesus_n accept_v of_o these_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n and_o receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o present_v they_o with_o mercy_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hasten_v thy_o come_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sweet_a jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o prepare_v my_o soul_n to_o meet_v thou_o with_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o holy_a will_n let_v i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o change_v to_o the_o better_a from_o pain_n to_o comfort_n from_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o labour_n to_o rest_v and_o blessedness_n eternal_a amen_n amen_n amen_n vni-trino_a deo_fw-la laus_fw-la et_fw-la gloria_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o these_o three_o book_n of_o miscellany_n a_o abortion_n be_v a_o curse_n book_n 1._o pag._n 103._o two_o kind_n of_o abortive_n ibid._n pag._n 98_o 99_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v immortal_a and_o how_o ibid._n p._n 11._o adam_n body_n be_v frame_v of_o other_o dust_n than_o the_o dust_n of_o paradise_n ibid._n p._n 16._o viz._n out_o of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o agre_z damascenus_n ibid._n p._n 85._o &_o book_n 2._o p._n 23._o the_o contrary_a disposition_n of_o element_n have_v not_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n of_o adam_n body_n have_v adam_n stand_v book_n 1._o p._n 17_o to_o 28._o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o adam_n body_n in_o state_n of_o innocence_n ibid._n p._n 18_o and_o 20._o whether_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v stand_v confirm_v in_o innocence_n any_o of_o their_o child_n can_v have_v sin_v ibid._n p._n 44_o to_o 54._o the_o endowment_n of_o adam_n in_o state_n of_o innocence_n ib._n p._n 55_o 56._o whether_o adam_n and_o eve_n foreknow_v their_o fall_n ibid._n p._n 59_o whether_o adam_n and_o eve_n sin_n be_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 61._o whether_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a ibid._n p._n 62_o 65_o to_o 73._o where_o also_o of_o adam_n first_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o fall_v ibid._n adam_n mourn_v 100_o year_n for_o the_o murder_a abel_n ibid._n p._n 85_o 87._o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n therefore_o save_v ibid._n adam_n be_v bury_v in_o golgotha_n and_o his_o skull_n find_v upon_o mount_n calvary_n book_n 2._o from_o p._n 13_o to_o 29._o whether_o adam_n can_v natural_o understand_v all_o language_n ibid._n p._n 47_o 48._o amphibologie_n prejudicial_a to_o truth_n book_n 1._o p._n 2._o angel_n fall_v the_o second_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n ib._n p._n 108_o and_o 126._o christ_n merit_v for_o angel_n ib._n p._n 189_o 190._o angel_n represent_v man_n be_v call_v man_n in_o the_o scripture_n book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o apocryphal_a book_n too_o much_o slight_v book_n 2._o p._n 145._o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n book_n 3._o p._n 183._o of_o the_o diverse_a appointment_n of_o thing_n by_o god_n book_n 1._o p._n 2_o 3._o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n minister_n ibid._n p._n 147_o 148._o the_o apostle_n be_v none_o of_o they_o learned_a before_o their_o call_n book_n 2._o p._n 87_o 88_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n
samson_n and_o how_o book_n 2._o p._n 31._o compare_v book_n 3._o p._n 220._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n why_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n book_n 1._o p._n 195._o whether_o such_o as_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v die_v the_o second_o time_n book_n 2._o p._n 1_o to_o p._n 12._o of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a resurrection_n ib._n p._n 4._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o act_n appropriate_v unto_o christ_n himself_o no_o way_n communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n ib._n p._n 6_o 9_o 10._o who_o they_o be_v that_o rose_n at_o christ_n death_n ib._n p._n 12._o wherewith_o compare_n ib._n chap._n 8.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o throughout_o the_o raise_a saint_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n with_o christ_n ib._n ch_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o throughout_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v typify_v in_o elias_n 2._o king_n 2.13_o ib._n p._n 146._o the_o figure_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o first_o building_n ib._n p._n 24._o s_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v but_o one_o though_o pen_v by_o divers_a book_n 2._o p._n 38_o 39_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o such_o can_v not_o forget_v ibid._n p._n 40_o 41_o etc._n etc._n whether_o &_o how_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o man_n instruction_n ibid._n p._n 68_o 69_o 70_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v all_o that_o they_o write_v ibid._n p._n 80_o to_o p._n 86._o whether_o they_o read_v profane_a author_n ibid._n p._n 86_o to_o p._n 90._o they_o do_v cite_v poet_n or_o profane_a author_n ibid._n p._n 89_o to_o p._n 93._o whether_o they_o study_v the_o thing_n they_o write_v beforehand_o ib._n p._n 92_o to_o p._n 96._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o point_n of_o conceive_v and_o write_v in_o different_a language_n ib._n p._n 96._o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o allusion_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o rest_n on_o what_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n only_o ibid._n p._n 97._o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o in_o write_v to_o add_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o they_o have_v do_v ib._n p._n 98_o to_o p._n 104._o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o clothe_v their_o inward_a apprehension_n with_o word_n of_o their_o own_o ib._n p._n 104_o 105_o 106._o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v their_o heavenly_a dictate_v in_o the_o same_o language_n in_o which_o they_o conceive_v they_o ibid._n p._n 107_o to_o p._n 112._o whether_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o scripture_n write_v the_o scripture_n casual_o ibid._n p._n 71_o 72._o when_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n ibid._n pag._n 73._o whether_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v command_v to_o write_v ibid._n p._n 73_o to_o page_n 76._o whether_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v ibid._n 76_o to_o p._n 80._o whether_o christ_n write_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n himself_o immediate_o ibid._n p._n 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n why_o sin_n be_v call_v original_a book_n 1._o p._n 129._o style_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n ib._n p._n 36._o some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o ibid._n p._n 62_o 63_o 64._o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v ibid._n p._n 66._o of_o original_a sin_n as_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o adam_n ib._n p._n 74_o to_o pag._n 90._o original_a sin_n be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n ib._n p._n 76._o how_o we_o sin_v original_a sin_n in_o adam_n ib._n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o nor_o only_o by_o imitation_n p._n 84_o 85._o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o mankind_n ib._n p._n 90_o 91._o &_o p._n 129._o when_o original_a sin_n begin_v ib._n p._n 91_o 92_o 93._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o it_o make_v sinful_a ib._n p._n 103_o to_o p._n 109._o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v private_a and_o personal_a ideal_a only_a and_o representative_a therefore_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o ib._n p._n 88_o 89._o &_o p._n 129._o the_o four_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o their_o several_a object_n book_n 1._o p._n 56._o t_o a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o temperature_n the_o one_o of_o weight_n the_o other_o of_o justice_n book_n 1._o p._n 18._o tithe_n be_v by_o a_o everlasting_a law_n due_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n ibid._n p._n 83._o curse_n that_o follow_v those_o who_o sacrilegious_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o tithe_n book_n 2._o p._n 50_o 51._o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o painful_a to_o he_o b._n 1._o p._n 29._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n ibid._n p._n 30._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n unto_o adam_n ibid._n p._n 20_o &_o 23._o whether_o adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o he_o fall_v ibid._n p._n 21_o 22._o v_o viator_n be_v consider_v according_a unto_o a_o twofold_a estate_n book_n 1._o page_n 51_o 52._o finis_fw-la the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o these_o three_o book_n of_o miscellany_n the_o first_o book_n gen._n 3.20_o pag._n 40._o gen._n 4.15_o 64_o 65._o exod._n 13.2_o 140._o exod._n 20.5_o 110_o 116_o 127_o 128._o job_n 14.4_o 95_o 96._o ps_n 51.5_o 92_o 93_o 94._o ps_n 91.11_o 25_o 26._o ps_n 109.14_o 121_o 122._o ps_n 131.1_o 161_o 162._o isa_n 53.2_o 18._o verse_n 4._o 20._o jer._n 25.26_o 153_o unto_o 157._o matt._n 15.14_o 174._o joh._n 8.44_o 37._o joh._n 9.2_o 132._o act._n 23.5_o 168_o 169._o 170_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.12_o 79_o 80._o vers_fw-la 13._o 186._o ver_fw-la 18._o from_o page_n 190_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n rom._n 11.16_o 106._o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o 158._o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o 106._o 1._o cor._n 15.47_o 42._o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o 56._o heb._n 9.27_o from_o the_o 1_o to_o the_o nine_o the_o second_o book_n gen._n 22.5_o p._n 83._o gen._n 31.53_o 32._o john_n 8.56_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20.7_o 146_o 147._o 1._o cor._n 9.16_o 78._o 1._o cor._n 16.22_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o 78._o gal._n 6.11_o 67_o 68_o heb._n 11.35_o 4._o the_o three_o book_n exod_n 34.29_o p._n 210._o mal._n 4.5_o 6._o 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n matt._n 17.11_o 177_o 178_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o first_o book_n thus_o to_o be_v correct_v page_n 18_o line_n 11_o for_o proportion_n read_v proportio_fw-la page_n 20_o line_n margin_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 24_o line_n 2_o for_o tree_n life_n read_v tree_n of_o life_n page_n 29_o line_n 13_o for_o not_o read_v no._n page_z line_n 39_o for_o eclipse_v read_v eclipse_v page_n 30_o line_n margin_n for_o transeuntis_a read_v transeuntis_a page_n 32_o line_n margin_n for_o laboranto_n read_v laborantes_fw-la page_n 44_o line_n 20_o for_o yae_n read_v yea_o page_n 57_o line_n 20_o for_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o read_v he_o do_v fulfil_v for_o a_o while_n page_n 62_o line_n 22_o for_o cittien_n read_v citizen_n page_n 65_o line_n 30_o for_o wheter_n read_v whether_o page_z line_n 43_o for_o gensis_fw-la read_v genesis_n page_n 82_o line_n 41_o for_o lisienesse_n read_v likeness_n page_n 86_o line_n 20_o for_o this_o read_v he_o page_n 96_o line_n margin_n for_o doctus_fw-la nec_fw-la doctus_fw-la read_v doctus_fw-la nec_fw-la indoctue_n ¶_o in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2_o line_n 39_o for_o istance_n read_v instance_n finis_fw-la
its_o death_n and_o also_o to_o his_o future_a and_o more_o happy_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n i_o sum_n up_o all_o with_o augustine_n word_n 14.20_o word_n cibus_fw-la aderat_fw-la nè_fw-la adam_n esuriret_fw-la potus_fw-la nè_fw-la sitiret_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nè_fw-la illum_fw-la senecta_fw-la dissolveret_fw-la nullus_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la morbus_fw-la nullus_fw-la ictus_fw-la metucbatur_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._n 14.20_o there_o be_v meat_n lest_o adam_n shall_v hunger_n drink_v lest_o he_o shall_v thirst_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n lest_o old_a age_n shall_v dissolve_v he_o no_o inward_a disease_n no_o outward_a blow_n be_v fear_v a_o new_a quaere_fw-la may_v be_v make_v whether_o if_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n life_n his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o my_o answer_n settle_v on_o the_o negative_a because_o adam_n action_n have_v be_v personal_a not_o representative_a or_o ideal_a and_o his_o posterity_n be_v neither_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o second_o sin_n or_o after-offence_n nor_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o his_o good_a deed_n succeed_v his_o fall_n but_o he_o stand_v alone_o for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o only_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o now_o be_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o topick_n place_n by_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n body_n have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o that_o be_v authority_n 5._o not_o s._n augustine_n alone_o but_o a_o whole_a council_n where_o he_o be_v present_a to_o wit_v the_o milevitan_a council_n be_v strong_a on_o our_o side_n sit_v side_n quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la adam_n primum_fw-la hominem_fw-la mortalem_fw-la factum_fw-la it_o à _fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la peccaret_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la peccaret_fw-la moreretur_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la exiret_fw-la non_fw-la peccati_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la anathema_n sit_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a so_o that_o whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v in_o body_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o this_o curse_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o pelagian_n who_o do_v think_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v for_o so_o they_o hold_v say_v 88_o say_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 88_o augustine_n cajetan_n thus_o 15.53_o thus_o in_o 1._o cor._n 15.53_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n adam_n have_v a_o corruptible_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flux_n of_o natural_a moisture_n but_o not_o mortal_a richeomus_n a_o jesuit_n say_v mortale_fw-la say_v in_o statu_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la adam_n corpus_fw-la habebat_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fluxum_fw-la humidi_fw-la naturalis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la mortale_fw-la if_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a those_o threaten_n where_o by_o god_n do_v denounce_v death_n unto_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o adam_n may_v have_v answer_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v although_o i_o neither_o taste_v nor_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a and_o again_o god_n in_o the_o production_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o work_n keep_v a_o exact_a and_o most_o beautiful_a symmetry_n between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o such_o a_o symmetry_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o accommodate_v to_o 32._o to_o si_fw-mi komo_fw-la mortalis_fw-la creatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la inutiles_fw-la crant_fw-la illae_fw-la minae_fw-la quibus_fw-la '_o deus_fw-la mortem_fw-la illi_fw-la intendebat_fw-la poterat_fw-la namque_fw-la respondere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o valedictione_n animae_fw-la devotae_fw-la colloq_fw-la 32._o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o every_o creature_n furnish_v the_o matter_n with_o quality_n and_o instrument_n most_o apt_a and_o pliable_a to_o serve_v the_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o form_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o the_o faculty_n and_o operation_n proportion_v to_o the_o essence_n the_o body_n also_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a item_n in_o every_o good_a marriage_n two_o thing_n be_v observe_v at_o least_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o party_n and_o their_o age_n therefore_o unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n god_n marry_v the_o body_n which_o be_v free_a also_o from_o the_o graveclothe_n and_o band_n of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o brood_n of_o sin_n say_v julianus_n pomerius_fw-la &_o adam_n be_v so_o create_v 34._o create_v colloq_fw-la 34._o that_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v follow_v of_o angelical_a immortality_n and_o bless_a eternity_n he_o have_v immortality_n 13.15_o immortality_n etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la nobis_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la merito_fw-la inflictam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccati_fw-la de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 13.15_o yet_o changeable_a not_o angelical_a and_o eternal_a as_o i_o begin_v with_o s._n augustine_n so_o with_o he_o will_v i_o end_v it_o be_v a_o constat_fw-la among_o christian_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n consequendum_fw-la faith_n adâ—ujusque_fw-la creaturae_fw-la finem_fw-la consequendum_fw-la that_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n mertis_fw-la sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la mertis_fw-la otherwhere_o he_o say_v 35._o say_v colloq_fw-la 35._o sin_n be_v the_o father_n of_o death_n again_o beata_fw-la again_o ut_fw-la perfunctus_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la munere_fw-la sine_fw-la interventu_fw-la mortis_fw-la angelica_n eum_fw-la immortalitas_fw-la &_o aeteinitas_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la beata_fw-la if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o body_n but_o clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v from_o a_o natural_a to_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o heavenly_a from_o a_o mortal_a to_o a_o immortal_a as_o i_o true_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o take_v not_o mortal_a for_o that_o which_o must_v die_v and_o again_o 2._o again_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la peccâsset_fw-la adam_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la expoliandus_fw-la corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la supervestiendus_fw-la immertalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la absorberetur_fw-la mortale_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la animali_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la transiret_fw-la à _fw-la terrevo_fw-la ad_fw-la coeleste_fw-la à _fw-la mortali_fw-la ad_fw-la immortal_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o adam_n have_v live_v long_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v trouble_v with_o age_n or_o death_n for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o the_o israëlite_n that_o for_o forty_o year_n their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n wax_v old_a upon_o their_o foot_n deutero_fw-la 29.5_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o god_n grant_v to_o obedient_a adam_n 3._o adam_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o that_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o some_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v old_a without_o imperfection_n and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n statum_fw-la immortality_n ut_fw-la animale_a ac_fw-la mortale_fw-la habens_fw-la corpus_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quendam_fw-la statum_fw-la without_o pass_v through_o death_n where_o tho_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o say_v adam_n have_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o shall_v have_v pass_v from_o mortality_n yet_o he_o take_v mortal_a for_o all_o one_o with_o animale_a and_o oppose_v it_o to_o spiritual_fw-la so_o that_o i_o confess_v adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v may_v be_v call_v animale_a or_o mortal_a and_o yet_o s._n augustine_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o in_o that_o regard_n adam_n body_n may_v be_v just_o term_v immortal_a not_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o but_o immortal_a therefore_o because_o except_o for_o sin_n his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n entitle_v thus_o morte_fw-la thus_o sine_fw-la media_fw-la morte_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v be_v immortal_a if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v among_o such_o a_o